opposite hereunto which the Lord puts into the seed of the woman is the work of the Law in us both discovering sin and righteousness to a knowledge of our condemnation for sin and a sense thereof whereby our will and readinesse and easinesse to commit sin is curb'd and checkt and broken in us and some inclination unto obedience out of fear of Hell is wrought in us As the first enmity is Abel so this second is Sheth which signifies a positive Law This Sheth is the Father of Enosh the miserable and wretched man as the word signifies for then men began to call upon the name of the Lord for mercy as our Translators turn the words which shall otherwise render as Saul or Paul did Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am c. Acts 9.11 Behold be prayeth This no doubt is a blessed enmity and a good preparation for our conversion unto and our reconciliation with God Psal 94.11 12. The Lord knoweth the thoughts of man that they are vanity Blessed is the man c. and Psal 119.67 Before I was afflicted I went astray but now I have kept thy word Vers 71. It is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy statutes 3. The third evil in the seed of the Serpent is enmity unto all righteousnesse as Paul saith further unto Elymas Acts 13.10 Thou enemy of all righteousnesse c. And therefore the third enmity hereunto opposite is the glad tydings of grace and mercy unto salvation life and righteousnesse signified by John The grace of the Lord which sweetly melts the heart into godly sorrow inclines it unto the love of all righteousnesse and to serve God freely out of love and good will Psal 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldest mark iniquities O Lord who shall stand but there is forgivenesse with thee that thou mayest be feared John 4.10 4. The fourth evil in the seed of the Serpent is Caput mali The chief evil even the son of Satan himself the son of Perdition 2 Thes 2.3 That man of sin to be revealed the son of perdition And therefore Paul cals Elymas The child of the Devil Acts 13.10 And therefore opposite hereunto the Lord puts the great enmity even Christ the Son of God working in us to will and to do according to the minde and will of God and against the lusts and will of Satan Thus 2 Cor. 5.19 Christ is reconciling the world c. Ephes 2.14 For he is our peace who hath made both one c. and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us c. and in 15 16 verses Having abolished in his flesh the enmity even the Law of Commandements Col. 1.21 22. And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your minde by wicked works c. and 2.14 Blotting out the hand-writing of Ordinances that was against us which was contrary to us c. All this is done meritoriously and exemplarily by Christs sufferings for us but effectually by his spirit his Crosse and sufferance in us but most fully when we in the second and new birth are made of one heart and spirit with him 1 Pet. 4.1 For as much as Christ hath suffered in the flesh arm your selves with the same minde for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin that he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God Obs 1. Hence we learn That the only wise God who suffered the man to fall he well knew how to recover him out of his fall unlesse the man himself should prove the only obstacle and hindrance of his own restitution Otherwise no doubt he had not permitted the man to fall but that he could and would turn it unto his greater glory and the greater shame and confusion of the enemy The Lord repayes and requites his enemies in their own kind by an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Obs 2. Lege talionis by rendring them like for like as he did to Adonibezec and he acknowledgeth it Judges 1.7 As I have done so God hath requited me Thus here the most righteous God puts in an enmity against him who had first brought in the enmity against and between God and man Obs 3. There was no other way to recover and save the fallen man then to breake the inward league and amity between him and the Devil and so to reconcile the man unto himselfe for that outward pacification and atonement which Christ purchased by his death could not alone and by it self prove availeable unto salvation without a divorce made and a deliverance wrought from Satan and his kingdom and communion with him Nor could we have had communion with our God again in his spirit presence and Kingdom without this enmity first wrought and put into the woman and her seed Agree then with thine adversary Consent unto the law that it is good Let us who love the Lord be like unto him and he will the more love us Similitudo est causa amoris Now wherein should we expresse our love unto him even by hating sin and iniquity it is the Prophets exhortation Ye that love the Lord see that ye hate the thing that is evill Psal 97.10 Such an hater of evill and the evill one was holy Iob who had his name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in the text With allusion hereunto he speaks unto the Lord Thou hast reputed me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for thine enemy as if he should say thou hast changed my name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Job 13.24 If such enemies we be against the evil hence it will come to pass that the Lord will put a perfect enmity into us so that wee shall hate the evill with a perfect hatred and the seed of the woman shall breake the Serpents head Axiom 3. It shall bruise thy head c. These words with those following contain the effect of the fuid between the seed of the Serpent and the woman wherein we must inquire First what is meant by the head Secondly what it is to bruise the head Thirdly who it is or what it is that shall bruise it 1. The word here turned head is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is the chiefe part of the man or beast whence the chief of any thing hath the name In the French Chefe is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the head In it all the senses and their instruments the sinewes are centred This is in the body as a watch-tower whence the watch-man foresees what ever good or evill is to come whence is the German word haupt from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to see or foresee unto this part the Iudgment is referred whence to heed or consider hath the name from the head hence is the direction of the members in their functions whence Aquinas saith the two parts of
purpose The Lamb is raw There hath been more paper blotted about this controversie and opposition of science and humane learning against humane learning and science then about any other that I know in the Christian Church Reproof 1. Those who kindle their own fire and boyl the Word in the water of their own doctrine contrary to the express precept here not sodden at all in water All the New Lights which have shined now many years they have not brought forth or shined to the life which is the end of all The young Prophet went forth to gather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and gathered wilde Gowrds 2 Kings 4.39 which are called fel terrae the Gall of the earth for their bitterness these he gathered and shred into the pot and when they came to be eaten they cried out O man of God death is in the pot c. They could never have eaten it had not Elisha cast in his Meal Many sons of the Prophets have gone forth into the field to gather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lights new lights of humane learning lights of imagination which shine like rotten wood in the night of ignorance what else can be gathered in the field of the world but fel terrae the gall of the earth Matth. 13.38 which they gather out of their own earthly minde Phil. 3.19 And these they shred into the pot and powre out to feed the people withal But the hungry souls after the word of righteousness cannot feed on this food for it s no food of life they cry out that death is in the pot And it would prove death did not Elisha cast in the Meal even the meal of that wheat which fals into the ground and dies John 12. and brings forth much fruit of life It is that Meal which takes away the bitterness from all mens learning and what followed upon it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there was no harm in the pot the words are there was no evil word in the pot and so Arias Montanus turns that Text Non fuit verbum malum in olla there was no evil word in the pot Reproof 2. The people who contentedly feed upon the Word boyled in the water of mans doctrine heated by the fire of their own spirit which works not out the creudities nor scum of the sinful life It is a dreadful threatning ye read Ezech. 24.6 14. Wo to the bloody City to the pot whose scum is therein c. 4. Come we to the positive preparation of this spiritual food It must be rosted with fire Fire is natural and indifferent or spiritual and that good or evil The rosting by a natural fire is the drawing of crudity and rareness out of the meat Mysticè But the spiritual fire is here to be understood and that which is good and that either good in it self or good for us 1. Good in it self so God himself is a fire Hebr. 12.29 And he is essentially good and his Spirit is a fire S. Luke 4.16 2. Temptations also inward and outward Afflictions are a fire called a fiery trial that is to try us 1 Pet. 4.12 and these are good for us It is good for me that I was afflicted Psal 119.71 3. The Word also is prepared by the patience and practice of it and the examples of the Lord himself the Prophets and Apostles Being so prepared it becomes more savory and more easie of digestion Of this the Psalmist speaks Psal 119.140 thy word is fiery 4. Zeal also is a fire and although in it self it be indifferent yet in regard of the object in a good matter it is good to be zealous How shall the Paschal Lamb be rosted When they rost meat the superfluous moysture and crudity is dried and drawn out of it But is there any supersluity in the true Pascal Lamb surely no What necessity then is there that it be rosted The Word has been sodden by Commentators and Expositors and every one hath left his false gloss upon it according to every mans humour according to which there are many Christs Matth. 24.24 and all these must be consumed by the fire of Gods Spirit 2. The Word is most savoury when we partake of it in our afflictions then it has the best relish At other times it is like meat to men that have no appetite But when we are under the fire of afflictions pressures and calamities O how sweet the Word is then unto us as to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet Prou. 27.7 as a morsel cut off the Spit The Apostle remembers the Thessalonians of their appetite 1 Thess 1.5 6 7. Our Gospel came not unto you in word onely but also in power and in the holy Ghost there 's one fire And ye became followers of us and of the Lord having received the word in much affliction there 's another Doubt Why does the Lord propound these mysteries under outward things as of a Lamb c. Love is defined affectus unionis an affection of union oneness and sameness with the party loved Now because one man who loves another cannot really be one and the same with him Disparata non possunt fieri unum disparates cannot be the same he imparts something to him wherewith he may be in a sort one and the same with him such is that which enters into us as our meat and drink and such as is nearest to us as our garments and what else is needful for the preservation of our being Thus Jonathan loved David 1 Sam. 18.1 3 4. Their soules were in a sort one but how did Jonathan expresse that He stript himself of the robe that was upon him and gave it to David and his garments c. Does the Scripture think we intend only to express humane passion Jonathan figures the holy Spirit so his name signifies The gift of the Lord and he clothes David as when Judges 6.34 the Spirit of the Lord is said to come upon Gideon the Hebrew Text saith the Spirit clothed Gideon Rom. 13.14 Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ 1 Thess 2.8 Being affectionately desirous of you we were willing to have imparted unto you our own souls because ye were dear unto us There is no love without communication of something from the party loving to the party loved Thus John 3.16 God so loved that he gave his only begotten Son Gal. 2.20 He loved me and gave himself for me Ephes 5.2 Christ loved us and gave himself for us So he loved the Church and gave himself for it ver 25. And thus the Lord Jesus Christ to testifie his intimate love unto us he communicates himself unto us by the Sacrament of his body and blood which is called therefore Sacramentum unionis whereby he affectionately imparts himself unto us John 6.55 56 57. My flesh is meat indeed c. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me c. Terms of art are as weights wherewith we weigh silver and
own suffering with them praying for them thâ—earning exhorting entreating and beseeching them to offer up their bodies as a living sacrifice using all means to consume mortifie and destroy the whole body of sin Thus to eat up the sin is to consume it Gen. 31.41 what is turn'd confaine is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to eat And to consume it and destroy it is by our sympathy and hearing them to help them to consume and destroy the body of sin For so what Psalm 41.9 we read he that did eat my bread John 13.18 our Lord saith he that eateth bread with me So to consume and destroy sinners is to eat them Numb 14.9 Joshuâ— and Caleb say the people of the land are bread for them compare herewith Numb 22.4 Deut. 7.16 This language is uncouth and strange and the duty of bearing and forbearing one another hath been so long out of fashion especially these times of violence and bloodshed that it s hardly known to be the law of Christ to bear one anothers burdens Gal. 6.2 And very few there are who are known to be his Disciples or servants by his Livery John 13.34 A new Commandement do I give you that ye love one another as I have loved you that ye also love one another And why does our Lord repeat that duty was it not enough to say love one another as I have loved you but he must inculcate the same again that ye also love one another He the great High Priest loved us with an heroical love with a love strong as yea stronger then death He eat up and consumed he bare and bears the sins of many Esay 53.11 So he loves us and his Commandement is that we so love one another And that indeed such an intense love is required of his Disciples appears by his Apostles exhortation unto it Ephes 5.1 Walk in love how As Christ loved us And how was that and gave himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God This indeed is a new Commandement and never before heard of a Livery whereby all men may know who are the Disciples of Christ there are so few who wear it But lest I be thought to urge this comparison intensis gradibus to the extent of it and beyond our Lords and his Apostles drift whereas our Lord and his Apostle meant it only in remissis so that some small measure of love might serve the turn read what his best beloved Disciple adviseth touching this very argument Hereby saith he perceive we the love of God because he laid down his life for us and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren If this be well understood that of Philo Judaeus will not seem strange 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a vertuous man is an expiation and atonement for a wicked man Thus Ezechiel Chap. 4.4.5 must bear the iniquity of the house of Israel O my Brethren whom the High Priest of our profession Christ Jesus hath made Priests of the holy of the royal Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.5.9 Let us consider our office and what reward the Lord gives us for discharge of our office Ye have both in the words before us The Priest that makes expiation of the sin it shall be his or it shall be to him If thus we bear our brothers sins instruct exhort dehort admonish sympathize and suffer with him and by all means endeavour the consuming and abolishing his sin the Wiseman hath assured us that we shall be satisfied by the fruit of our mouth Prov. 12.14 He who thus with great patience and long-suffering waits at Gods Altar he shall be partaker with the Altar 1 Corinth 9.13 S. James assures us that he who converts a sinner from the errour of his way shall save a soul from death and shall hide a multitude of sinnes James 5.20 He put his breast-plate upon him and he put in the breast-plate Levit. 8. Ver. 8. the Urim and the Thummim The words contain a part of Moses investiture of the High Priest Having put upon him his breast-plate he put into the breast-plate the Urim and the Thummim What these were great enquiry hath been made both by antient and modern Writers The Translators leave them without translation only they are left in the Hebrew with much emphasis He put into the breast-plate 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Urim and the Thummim But why were not these words turned into English It is true there are many names and words some proper others appellative which by the holy Spirit and venerable antiquity according to the dictate of the Spirit hath left without translation in their own native language as Hosanna Hallelujah Maranatha and many other appellatives beside many proper names The words before us are none of those but we finde them rendred by Translators as the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he put upon the brest-plate manifesiation and truth The Vulg. Lat. Aptavit rationali in quo erat doctrina veritas in which was Doctrine and Truth It is true the Chald. Par. hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vrim and Thummim but in the Chaldee tongue not in the Hebrew The Syriac turns the words Knowledge and Truth and the Arabic Declarations and Truths Castellio Claritas integritas clearness and integrity Luther Liecht and Recht Light and Right that is Justice or Righteousness One Low Duch copy followes Luther herein that of Cullen renders the words according to the Vulg. Lat. a third hath Light and Fulness Coverdale turns the words Light and Perfectness And so many testimonies and warrants we have to translate these words And I would render Urim and Thummim Lights or Illuminations and Perfections or Consummations I have done with the words but what shall we say to the things themselves To define what these were it s none of my business nor indeed dare I attempt that which hath puzzled all the learned men in the World Only I shall relate what hath been delivered by diverse men in their generations Some to make good the V. Latin translation of these words would deduce Vrim from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is to teach that 's Doctrine doctrine and Thummim from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is Credidit to believe there 's Veritas Truth the object of belief But their originals are better known to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 light and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Perfecit to perfect Some would have these to be the Nomen Tetragrammaton which they say includes the mystery of the Trinity and the incarnation of Christ Others say they were certain letters which being shuffled together made up the Answer of the Oracle to what was asked of God Others affirm that they were two bright shining Stones immediately made by God which gave a lustre according to the Answer of God to the question of the High Priest Others that these were an Adamant which changed the colour according as the people were qualified and God pleased
Childe hee 'l complain to his Father though he the poorest and meanest subject It is a duty that children never live to out-grow a debt that they can never fully pay though they be ever paying it as it is said of the childe sequiturque patrem non passibus aequis The thankfull childe follows his father but with unequal steps Now since the Obligation is so great the greater is their sin who 1. in opinion or 2. practise undervalue and slight this Commandement of God touching honour unto parents and the Ratification of it 1. In opinion as they who under pretence of honouring God slight and neglect their parents This was that which our Lord blamed in the Scribes and Pharisees Mat. 15.4 Where having recited the Commandement of God and the penalty due to those who break it but ye say saith he whosoever shall say to his Father or his Mother it is Corban a gift given and consecrated unto God wherewithal thou mightest be holpen by me such an one shall be free from honouring nourishing clothing supplying the wants of his Father or Mother But should not Gods worship and service you 'l say be so dear unto us that it ought to be preferred before our father and our mother Men are wont in this and other cases to plead for God such as they conceive him to be Some there are who think that God sees as man sees and that he is much taken with beautiful out-sides of Temples made with hands and to such use was that Corban of which our Lord speaks for reparation of the Temple And for this the Scribes and Pharisees were zealous and so zealous that they preferred it before the Commandement of God They knew not nor do many know or at least they consider not that to do justice and judgement is more acceptable unto the Lord then Sacrifice Prov. 21.3 To obey is better then Sacrifice and to hearken then the fat of Rams 1. Sam. 15.22 So that our obedience unto the Moral Law of God our love to our neighbour our honour unto parents is more pleasing unto him then all his ceremonial worship and service Because the Kingdom of God consists in righteousness peace and joy in the holy Ghost and in these things consists our service of God and Christ acceptable before God and men Rom. 14.17 18. Yea without brotherly love there is no love of God For he that loves not his brother whom he hath seen how can he love God whom he hath not seen 1 John 4.20 Therefore our Lord dispenseth with his own service when the brotherly love is wanting till it be fulfilled leave thy gift at the Altar and go first and be reconciled unto thy brother and then come and offer thy gift Matth. 5.24 2. The more are they to blame who by their practise violate this duty a sin very rife among us and to be accounted among those which have brought the wrath of God upon us in these last dayes For the Prophet puts this sin among others in the Catalogue of those which brought the national judgement upon the people Ezech. 22.7 In thee they have set light by father and mother that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that weight of honour due unto them they performed not It is a sin that is extream frequent in this City God avert from us that judgement which he threatned and inflicted on his ancient people for this sin That for this and like sins he would burn them like dross in his Furnace Verse 19. 22. And therefore it is a sin worthy that punishment which the Lord hath denounced great as the reward is great For this is a rule consonant unto sound reason That 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the weightier things of the Law Matth. 23.23 are ratified by the heaviest punishmants Such is the capital punishment due to the breach of this Law Exod. 21.15.17 And we may read the like Deut. 21.18 21. and 27.16 Prov. 30.17 Whence it is that he seems to appeal to our equity whether his sentence be just or not For having said When any man shall curse his father or his mother let him die the death he presently repeats the crime He hath cursed or set light by his father or mother his blood shall be upon him The evidence of the fact justifies the sentence of God We finde like appeals made elsewhere Gen. 49. Jacob now about to deprive Ruben of the birth-right Thou art my first-born saith he and the beginning of my strength c. thou shalt not excel because thou wentest up to thy fathers bed thou didst dishonour and slight thy father then defiledst thou it Then as it were making an appeal to any who should judge whether his sentence were just or not he adds he went up to my Couch v 4. Thus the Lord now denouncing judgement against Moab Esay 16.7 Moab shall howl for Moab we have heard saith he of the pride of Moab then turning as it were to any one who would judge of it he addes he is very prowd The like we may finde Jer. 44.9 10. Ezech. 13.3 6. Let the people of God be warned of this judgement perform the duty required and so expect the promise made even long dayes dayes of eternity in the land of the living It s the first Commandement with promise It s reckoned by the Jews in the first Table whence the duty is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Piety which is proper unto God so the Apostles phrase sounds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to shew piety at home to be pious or godly toward ones own house which he presently explains 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to requite the Parents which is good and acceptable before God 1 Tim. 5.4 Yea great is the reward of such piety a lasting an everlasting reward Jer. 35.18 19. There shall not a man be cut off from Jonadab the son of Rechab one who shall stand before the Lord for ever Josephus tells us that these Rechabites were a race of pious and holy men from a long time whom he describes Antiq. lib. 18. cap. 2. And what is become of them now They were called Esseni and Asidaei whereof we read mention made 1 Mac. 7.13 and elsewhere But surely these were not nor are to be understood only according to the flesh no more then Israel is but according to the Spirit So that they who reverence obey and support their parents they are the true Asidaei the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the pious holy merciful ones And these are the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jer. 35.2 the Rechabites the sons of him who 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rides in glory and triumph upon the word of truth meekness and righteousness Psal 45.4 Who rides-on conquering and to conquer Revel 6.2 and his spiritual children conquer with him and through him and so reign with him For the Law is spiritual and the words have their spiritual meaning For is not God thy Father who bought thee Hath he
as he who is greater then all and indeed our true Master yet was minister of all so should he who is the greatest among his brethren be as their minister Whence we may reason convictively that if our Lord supposed some of his Apostles and Disciples greater or greatest of their brethren then surely he supposeth they are not equal 2. Hence also appears the spiritual excellency of the eighth day which is the true Lords day when the Lord God omnipotent reigneth and his Kingdom is come unto us in righteousness peace and joy in the holy Ghost For so we shall finde that in this number these are comprehended The number eight is a full number and called by the Pythagoreans the number of justice and righteousness because as it is compounded so it is also resolved into numbers Paritèr pares equal parts and particles of those parts Whence Georgius Venetus observes That they who were saved from the flood were Eight which according to the number of Justice implyes that all who shall be saved must be just men righteous men Yea that Noah for this reason is said to be a just man in his generation Gen. 6.9 Yea he himself is said to be the eighth Preacher of righteousness 2 Pet. 2.5 which is true without that absurd suppliment of person as I have heretofore shewen 2. In this mystical number also of eight the peace is represented when by Circumcision performed on the eighth day Gen. 17. the body of sin in the flesh which lusted against the Spirit Gal. 5.17 is put off Col. 2.11 and we now worship God in the spirit Phil. 3.3 when all jarring dis-harmony all differences between our God and us are silenced and taken away by Christs mediation as the binding cord and we hear nothing but the most harmonical diapason Wherein two things are considerable 1. A Return to the same Tone from whence we departed 2. Though it be not altogether of the same Key yet great agreement great peace there is an union identity and sameness The only difference between them is The one is lower the other is higher These are discernable even to every ear though the learned Musitian can best judge of these things But what is this to us When man thus imitates his God thus returns unto him then as the first day of the Feast of Tabernacles is holy so is the eighth and last also Levit. 23.35 36. When as it was in the beginning so it is now When the one extreme is God the other Man most like unto God and both make a most harmonical and peaceable Diapason There 's but one minde in both 1 Cor. 2.16 One heart in both David according to Gods heart In both one will Gods will done in earth as it is done in heaven O most perfect peace 3. From this righteousness and peace cannot but Echo and resound answerable joy joy in the holy Ghost How can it be otherwise For when the Lord hath circumcised the heart Deut. 30.6 with the circumcision of the spirit on the eighth day the day of the spirit of love and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath cleansed and purged it round about according to the LXX and taken away the foolishness of it so the Chald. Paraph. expresseth it so that the man now loves the Lord his God with all his heart and with all his soul when now the mans love is fixed upon what is most lovely even the Christ of God in his Tabernacle the desire of all nations Hag. 2.7 When the man delights in what is most lovely most desireable and most delightful then the desire coming is a tree of life Prov. 13.12 Such joy must then be in great measure proportionable to him in whom we rejoyce and so in a sort unmeasurable and infinite such is the joy in the spiritual feast of Tabernacles when the Lord takes up his Tabernacle with us and dwels with us and we with him Revel 21.3 Such as when Nehemiah even the consolation of the Lord the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the great Comforter as his name imports keeps the feast of Tabernacles it must needs be joy great joy exceeding great joy Nehem. 8.17 As we may reason from what S. Peter writes to the believers in Christ Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ye rejoyce 1 Pet. 1. v. 8. or leap and dance with joy unspeakable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Glorificata glorified joy Such is that which ariseth not from the knowledge of Christ according to the flesh for though we have known Christ according to the flesh yet now we know him so no more for we walk by faith and not by sight by faith in the might and power of God according to which our Lord saith Blessed are they who having not seen yet are believing Joh. 20. v. 29. John 20.29 Who can duely esteem this faith and love but he who can experimentally say My Beloved is mine and I am his Cant. 2.16 The excellency of the holy assembly and restraint on the eighth day may justly reprove both the assemblies and restraints of known wicked men and of seeming holy ones for there are of both sorts The Prophet tells us of an assembly of treacherous men Jer. 9.2 The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such as restrained themselves from what was good Jer. 9. v. 2. 8. and were in the bond of iniquity He describes them verse 3. They cause their tongue their bow to shoot a lie and have not strengthened themselves for truth in the earth For they proceed from evil to evil and have not known me saith the Lord. And the Prophet gives warning of such Take ye heed every one of his friend and trust ye not in any brother for every brother will not be Israel prevailing with God but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 will utterly supplant will imitate Jacob in deceiving his brother and every companion will walk deceitfully They will use deceit every one against his neighbour they will not speak the truth they have taught their tongue to speak a lie They have laboured or wearied themselves to commit iniquity Whereupon the Lord tells Jeremy Thine habitation is in the midst of deceit wherefore I am melting them and I will try them saith the Lord. For what shall I do for the Daughter of my people As if the Lord should say they are indeed thus wicked an assembly of treacherous men but some good men there are among them as some gold among much dross wherefore I will melt them and try them Their tongue is an arrow shot out it speaketh deceit One speaketh peace with his neighbour with his mouth but in the midst of him or in his heart he laieth his wait These sins the Prophet found and reproved at Jerusalem and so did David before him Psal 5.5 He had found a like assembly of treacherous men like those before the confusion of tongues Gen. 11. of whom the
delivering He who is offering praise shall honour me and I will cause him to see into the salvation of God who is disposing or ordering his way Psalm 50.21 22 23. But away with false and hypocritical pretences of love It s a pure and holy love which the Lord intreats of Israel 3. And it is the Lords third Request unto Israel that we love the Lord our God and a most just and reasonable Request it is Of which I have elsewhere spoken more fully as also of 4. The fourth Request That we serve him with all our heart and with all our soul Now as the first and second Request make up the first service of God viz. the service of fear Exod. 20.20 out of which we walk in all the wayes of the Lord so the third and fourth Request of the Lord contain his last and greatest service his service of love From the consideration of both the services take notice that the service of love doth not make void the first viz. that of fear For there is a Copulative that unites them to fear the Lord and to love him But the time will come when the service of love shall cast out the fear 1 John 4.18 viz. that fear which hath torment or punishment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But as for the filial and reverential fear that endures for ever Psal 19.9 And although love be perfect and though that which is perfect be come though the spirits of men be made perfect and perfectly partakers of the divine nature yet none of these no not all these together can make the creature its Creator Although the will of God be done perfectly in earth even as it is done in heaven yet this standing compleat in all the will of God this running the way of Gods Commandements this perfect following of God cannot equalize the creature to its Creator as some have vainly imagined The two later wheels of the Chariot though they run as fast as the two former yet can they never overtake the former SER. XIV they must still follow they must ever come behinde TThe Lords fifth and last Request unto Israel is to keep the Commandements of the Lord and his Statutes The fifth and last Request though it differ formally from the rest yet it summarily containes all the former Thou shalt keep the Commandements of the Lord thy God to walk in his wayes and to fear him Deut. 8.6 And it is indeed as reasonable and just a Request as the other are For obedience unto all the Commandements of God proceeds from the two fore-mentioned principles fear and love Whence it is that the keeping of Gods Commandements issueth sometime from fear as Eccles 12.13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter Fear God and keep his Commandements Or according to the Vulg. Latin Finem loquendi pariter omnes audiamus Let us all a like hear the end of speaking Or rather according to Pagnin the end of every word hath been heard Wherein 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the End is a Capital letter importing the End at which the whole word aimeth under the first dispensation the service of the fear of the Lord viz. that out of that fear of the Lord we should keep his Commandements Sometime the keeping of Gods Commandements is said to proceed from Love So Deut. 5.10 the Lord saith I am 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doing mercy to thousands to the lovers of me Deut. 5. v. 10. and keeping my Commandements As Israel is loving God and keeping his Commandements so the Lord is concurring with his continued and collateral act of doing mercy unto those who are loving him and keeping his Commandements And as Solomon said of the first dispensation that the End of every word hath been heard 1 Tim. 1. v. 5. Fear God c. So S. Paul saith of the third Dispensation 1 Tim. 1.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but the end of the Commandement is love out of a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfeigned I put the note of diveristy But answering to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Hierom Arias Montanus Pagnin and others have done whereby a diversity is put between the effect and end of fables endless Genealogies and the Commandement of God they minister questions but the end of the Commandement is love Which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though a very small word yet it is of very great power which suspends the understanding as the little Echeveis or Remora stayes the course of a Ship though under sail saith Aelian Yea and oftentimes it is no less then Totius negotii cardo the Hinge of the whole business as the learned Logician knowes And therefore it should not be rendred copulatively as yet our Translators have done in the New Testament I believe more then one hundred times These two services of fear and love the Lord so countenanceth that he is styled after their names So what Laban calls the God of Isaac Jacob calls the fear of Isaac Gen. 31.29.42.53 But whereas he is here so named with relation and application unto Isaac SER. XV. we finde him called absolutely The Fear Psal 76.11 Psal 76. v. 11. Vow and pay to the Lord your God all round about him let them bring a gift 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to The Fear which in the former part of the verse is called The Lord. Thus he so honoureth the service of love that he is styled absolutely by the name Love 1 John 4.8 And again v. 16. God is Love And therefore S. Augustin affirms that every good work proceeds from these principles Ad omne rectè factum Amor Timor ducit Love and Fear leadeth to what ever is rightly done 6. Hitherto we have heard the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lords five Requests unto Israel in so many divine Axioms Come we now to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lords requesting these of Israel The word here used is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to intreat ask petition for desire Yea it imports the lowest degree of petitioning as to beg Prov. 20.4 It s commonly used when men petition for any thing of God as 1 Sam. 1.17.20.27 12 13. and often elsewhere Whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies a petition put up unto God Job 6.8 Psal 20.5 This word our Translators turn here by Require What doth the Lord Require of thee Which is not properly rendred as may appear partly by what hath been alrready said partly by the distinct significations of words which seem equipollent but indeed in their use much differ one from other The Latin Criticks distinguish peto posco and postulo thus 1. Petimus prece we entreat and desire by prayer And it is commonly the act of an inferiour who intreats and petitions for some thing by prayer of his Superiour and the foot of a Petition is therefore called the prayer of it 2. Poscimus pro imperio we command
with authority and it is the act of a Superiour who commands somewhat by authority to be done by his inferiour under his power 3. Postulamus jure we demand by right and it is an act common to all who have right to make demand that right be done The word here used to require answers to the two later significations And indeed it is a word used by the supream Magistrate as in that usual form of speech We will and require we require and command c. Now although the most high God have soveraigne authority and independent right unto his creatures especially to man in whom he hath a manifold right of 1. Creation 2. Preservation which is a continuing and perpetuating creation 3. Covenant 4. Forefeiture 5. Redemption and 6. New Covenunt of which I have spoken heretofore particularly yet here the Lord Non postulat he requires not his right Non poscit he interposeth not his authority and command but Petit he desires intreats and requests which last word in our language is equipollent to the two former And though it be of the same Latin Original Requiro yet it differs in usu SER. XIV whence vis norma loquendi use is the rule of speech O the wonderful condescent of the most high God King of Kings and Lord of Lords and the only Ruler of Princes He hath all authority all right beyond all compare yet he deigns to petition for that which he hath independent right and authority to command and require of his Israel But lest this discourse should seem to be meerly critical we shall finde a like condescension expressed by S. Paul 2 Cor. 5.20 We are therefore Ambassadours for Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tanquam Deo precante or exhortante as God praying you so Beza or exhorting you so Pagnin we beseech you c. The word is in the Participle present The Lord is praying is exhorting you by us And so in the Text the Lord is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Petens so Arias Montanus requesting desiring entreating thee O Israel Thus the Lord hath done thus he is still doing And what reason is there that the Lord intreats and is continually intreating these duties of us 1. He knowes our necessity and how extream needful these are for us 2. He loves exceedingly our immortal souls which being come forth from God whose off-spring we are Acts 17.28 and by sin separated from God he would not that our immortal souls should perish in sin and death And therefore he labours their return unto him by all means both by fear whereby we may depart from the sin and by lave whereby we may be reunited and adjoyned unto him and his righteousness This is the scope of the Apostle in the place now named 2 Cor. 5.20 God is entreating you by us we beseech you be ye reconciled unto God But why does the Lord thus continually sollicit us hereunto entreating and beseeching us daily to be reconciled unto him He knowes the daily necessity of his Israel in all successive generations He has a right unto all these duties which he requests of us And hence it is that he continually moves us inwardly and outwardly And this continal claim preserves his right 1. Behold O Israel what thy debts and engagements are unto thy God to fear him and to walk in all his wayes and to love him and serve him with all thine heart and with all thy soul and to keep his Commandements and his Statutes These are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things which are Gods Matth. 22.21 These and such as these are the debts which we confess and acknowledge that we owe when we pray the Lord to forgive them Matth. 6.12 2. Hence also it appears that Israel detains these dues and debts from his God and aliens them to whom Israel is not indebted Rom. 8.12 We have given his fear unto men Esay 51.12 13. which is his due and he claims it Mal. 1.6 A Son honoreth his father and a servant his Lord. If then I be a father where is mine honour And if I be a Lord where is my fear SER. XV. saith the Lord of hosts I rather turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lord then Master as ours have here done both 1. Because Master is doubtful as answering to Magister and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 13.13 14. 2. It s the same also with Herus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which hath relation to any private and obscure family to any one Cui servus est atque arca who hath a servant and a Chest as the Poet describes him as a very poor man Cui neque servus neque arca who hath neither Whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is here used in the plurall to render the Lord more illustrious so Esay 19.4 We have walked in our own wayes which are extreamly different from Gods wayes Esay 55.8 9. We have withdrawn our love from our God and placed it on vain things which will not profit in the later end 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ambitious and lovers of vain glory lovers of money lovers of pleasures more then lovers of God 2 Tim. 3.4 Yea and thus we become abominable according to the things which we have loved Hos 9.10 For Amor transformat amantem in rem amatam love transforms him who loveth into the thing which is beloved whether it be good or evil We have served our own lusts and the idols of our own hearts all the other gods and have not served the one and only true God with all our heart and with all our soul We have detained the truth in unrighteousness and the power of our God in pretence of impotency and weakness So that we have not obeyed the voice of the Lord our God to walk in his lawes which he set before us All these Rights Debts and dues Israel hath with-held from the Lord his God And for these the most high God condescends even to petition Israel He takes on him the form of a servant Yea and what a servant would not do what a servant was ashamed to do Luke 16.3 He vouchsafes to do even to beg for that which he might most justly require and command 3. The most eminent and highest degree of Majesty and the very meanest and lowest degree of humility are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they may well consist and stand together The most high God condescends to petition and beg for his own right of his own subjects 4 Since the King of the worlds 1 Tim. 1. v. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 condescends to entreat and request his Israel for what is his right it will not misbeseem the greatest Monarchs and Potentates upon earth to petition and supplicate their subjects for their right Yea it is their safest way for the obtaining of it When maugre all the conspiracy and opposition of the Kings and Rulers of the earth the Lord had set his King upon his holy hill of Sion he gives serious
themselves and brought in the burnt offerings into the house of the Lord. First they are said to have killed the Passeover then the Priests and Levites ashamed of their uncleanness brought in the burnt offerings into the house of the Lord which must be understood of those offered in the feast of unleavened bread For we read of no other prescribed in the Passeover but one Lamb or Kid and this Rite and Ceremony is said to have been performed according to the law of Moses the man of God 2 Chron. 13.15 16. There is another example which speaks more home to this purpose viz. that Passeover of Josiah whereof it s said Surely there was not such a Passeover from the dayes of the Judges that judged Israel nor in all the dayes of the Kings of Israel nor of the Kings of Judah 2 Kings 23.22 This Passeover is related more particularly 2 Chron. 35.1 19. where express mention is made of killing the Passeover in the fourteenth day of the first moneth ver 1. which consisted of Lambs and kids according to Exod. 12. The King also is said beside the Passeover offerings to have given to the people 3000 Bullocks ver 7. And the Princes are said to have done the like where the Passeover is killed on the fourteenth day ver 1.11 and the other Sacrifices are said to be removed v. 12. The distinct wayes of dressing these offerings prove this for ver 13. they rosted the Passeover which is said before to consist of Lambs and Kids v. 7. with fire according to the Ordinance But the other holy offerings sod they in Pots and in Cauldrons and in Pans By all which it appears that although mention be made of the flock and the herd yet by these are not to be understood the Passeover which was offered by it self but the offerings annexed thereunto in the feast of unleavened bread v. 17. I could wish therefore that of were left out and the words read thus Thou shalt therefore sacrifice the Passeover unto the Lord thy God Sheep and Ox. Thus the Greek Interpreters render the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sheep and Oxen. So Munster Ovem Bovem Arias Montanus also and Tremellius So likewise the Tigurin Bible Thus also the French and Italian and Luthers Translation with that which was turned out of Luthers in the Low Dutch To prevent the errour noted before Piscator turns the words thus Thou shalt kill the Passeover to the Lord thy God also Sheep and Oxen. And two of our old English Translators have done the like whom it had been to be wished that our last had followed All this might have been a kinde of Rationale divinorum or a Directory to the Levitical ceremonial service of the Passeover but what is it unto us It is an Essay towards the amendment of the last English Translation of the Bible and so a part of my business But I intended not a bare critical discourse Surely beside the commemoration of our Lords death who is our true Passeover or Paskal Lamb the Spirit of God requires of us that we offer up also our spiritual Sacrifices That we may the better understand this we must remember that the Lamb is called the Lords Passeover Exod. 12.11 as he who gives the Paskal Lamb. It s also called our Passeover as being given to us 1 Cor. 5.7 Now it s a worn saying Omne beneficium postulat officium Every benefit requires an answerable duty And every holy rite and ceremony as it imports and holds forth something unto us so it claims something of us And such is the Passeover a divine rite signifying the Lamb of God slain and the blood sprinkled on the Lentil or upper door-post and the two side-posts which import the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or rational part and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the concupiscible and irascible Exod. 12.7 Rom. 3. v. 25 26. and the Lord passing over For God set forth this Lamb a propitiation through faith in his blood for a declaration of his righteousness for the passing over the sinnes formerly committed by the forbearance of God for a declaration of his righteousness at this time that he may be just and making him just who is out of the faith of Jesus Rom. 3.25 26. Which divine ceremony requires also a duty at our hands but with a difference For the same rite was diversly performed 1. By those who came newly out of Egypt and 2. By those who were come into the holy Land Exod. 12.52 1. By those who were now going out of Egypt the Feast of unleavened bread was kept which figured sincerity and truth 1 Cor. 5.7 8. and was required out of the Passeover Purge out of you the old leaven that ye may be a new lump as ye are unleavened For even Christ our Passeover is sacrificed or slain for us Therefore let us keep the Feast not with old leaven neither with the leaven of malice or naughtiness and wickedness but with the unleavened breads 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of sincerity and truth This sincerity and truth was required in those who were coming out of Egypt and is of those who are coming forth of the straits of sin the spiritual Egypt Mich. 7.19 And the good Lord pardons every one who with sincerity prepareth his heart and endeavoureth without hypocrisie to purge out the old leaven of sin as in the case of those who were in the same state 2 Chron. 30.18 19 20. Howbeit this sincerity of endeavour is not all the whole duty which is required of those who keep the feast of unleavened bread much less is it the perfection of the Christians duty as our Translators usually render what is in the holy Text perfection or perfect by sincerity and sincere and upright as Psalm 18.23 or else mislead the credulous Reader by putting one or other in the margent as Gen. 17.1 and often elsewhere The feast of unleavened bread was alwayes adjoyn'd unto the Passeover And the sincerity and truth alwayes answereth unto the Lamb slain even in the childehood and while Israel is a childe and the Lord loves him and calls his fon out of Egypt Hos 11.1 Israel is even then sincere in love unto God and his neighbour Ephes 4.15 and that love is without hypocrisie But Israel though he must ever be sincere yet not alwayes a childe but must grow up unto him in all things who is the Head even Christ Ephes 4.14 15. This is that which the Apostle prayes for in behalf of the Philippians Phil. 1. v. 9. That their love might abound yet more and more in acknowledgement and in all sense that they might approve or try things that are excellent or which differ and so might have the true Discrimen honestorum turpium the discerning between things honest and dishonest and have their senses exercised for the discerning of good and evil Hebr. 5.14 Hebr. 5. v. 14. that they might
Feast 3. The Lord expects a gradual obedience of his people of every one according to what power he hath And as he gives to every one according to his ability Matth. 25.15 So he requires a proportionable improvement of what he gives of every one as he is able Non eadem à summo minimoque not the same of the greatest and least a Lamb-like innocency and fincerity from the weakest from those who are better growen a fruitfulness and profitableness such are the Sheep of the true Shepherd John 10. He requires an helpfulness and cooperation with himself of those who are his strong Oxen 1 Cor. 3.9 that they break up the fallow grounds and tread out the corn and when they have done all to suffer as Lambs Sheep and Oxen Jer. 11. v. 19. as the Prophet saith of himself I was as a Lamb an Ox brought to sacrifice Jer. 11.19 This discovers much hypocrisie in the present generation For there are who exceedingly magnifie the grace mercy of God and his love to mankinde in that he made Christ the spotless and innocent Lamb to be sin or an offering for sin not having known sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him Who exceedingly cried up the dignity of Christs person that Lamb of God and the invaluable merit of his personal death and passion At quis vituperat But who dispraiseth him said one to him who made a long Oration in the praise of Hercules These can well make large Panegyrical Orations of what God hath done and what Christ hath suffered for them but meantime they consider not nor acknowledge that they themselves have crucified and slain that innocent Lamb in Sodom and Egypt Revel 11.8 and 13.8 Gal. 3. v. 1. even Christ crucified 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 3.1 in you by the secret sin and the open and manifest sin They boast much of the Paskal Lamb sacrificed for them yet are they not sincere nor purge they out the old leaven of naughtiness and wickedness 2 Pet. 1. v. 9. but take forgetfulness both of Christs expiation and purging them and of their own duty of cleansing themselves of their own old sins 2 Pet. 1.9 One and All. OR Love the fulfilling of all the Commandements SER. XVI SERMON XVI Deuteronomie 19. ver 9. If thou shalt keep all these Commandements to do them which I command thee this day to love the Lord thy God and to walk ever in his wayes THis is Pendula sententia a sentence which depends on somewhat preceding in the former words and hath something depending upon it in the words following It s necessary therefore to the understanding of these words that we know the structure and natural order of the eighth ninth and tenth verses which contain one entire Paragraph The Lord having commanded the building of three Cities of Refuge in the midst of the Land v. 2. He gives order to build three Cities more but this command is upon a condition on Gods part If the Lord enlarge their Coast according to his promise and oath unto their fathers v. 8. But because there is no question but the Lord the faithful God will perform his promise and his oath the two immutable things the only doubt would be whether Israel would perform their duty that the Lord might perform his promise and his oath and therefore the condition on Gods part depends on performance of another condition on mans part which ye have v. 9. If thou shalt keep all these Commandements If this condition be performed then thou shalt build thee three Cities more The end why these Cities must be built ye have v. 10. That innocent blood be not shed in thy land Ye perceive my Text is the second condition according to the order of the words namely that which is required on mans part that the Lord might perform the condition on his part To enlarge their coast Rom. 7. v. 19.21 and so the three other Cities might be built Before we can speak as we ought to these words we must render them right For they are not truly translated as they are now read I read them thus If or when thou shalt keep all that Commandement to do it which I am commanding thee this day to love the Lord thy God and to walk in his wayes all dayes These words are considerable in themselves or with reference unto the neighbour words In themselves considered they afford us these Axioms 1. The Lord is commanding thee this day to love the Lord thy God and to walk in his wayes all dayes 2. Thou oughtst to keep all that Commandment to do it These words considered with reference to the neighbour words If thou shalt keep all that Commandement to do it the Lord will enlarge thy Coast 1. The Lord is commanding us this day to love the Lord our God and to walk in his wayes all dayes This in nature is first For there must be a command before there is an obeying the command Wherein we have the general duty 1. Love of the Lord our God 2. Obedience out of that love 3. The duration or continuance of that love and obedience 4. Gods precept enjoyning that love obedience and duration of it 1. The Lord is commanding us this day that we love the Lord our God This form of speech notes a continued act of commanding The Lord gives not his commands of love and obedience 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all at once Esay 3. v. 9. There hath been a dispute whether the Creator having once in the beginning put an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Impetus or principle of motion into his creature that were sufficient for the perpetual motion of every respective creature according to its kinde Or whether the perpetual concourse of the Creator be needful to the motion of every respective creature This later hath been more generally received in the School The reason may be 1. In regard of man averse and turned from his God and turned into a vitious self-love a love of the world and the things of the world and therefore he stands in great need of divine concourse continually reclaiming him recalling him requiring and commanding him entreating and requesting him exciting and exhorting him dayly while it is called to day continually every way winning upon him to regain him unto his love 2. Besides the Lords continual claim as I have formerly shewen preserves his right This discovers mans wonderful apostasie from the love of his God who although he be the chief good and therefore naturally most amiable and lovely yet the Lord sees it needful to command man to love him 2. We ought to keep all that Commandement to do it to love the Lord our God What our Translators here turn all these Commandements to do them in the plural is in the singular number only in these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All that Commandement to do it Where 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
so much the more it may love him For God in himself is an infinite good without any defect and the soul was made according to his image and for this end to know and love him and till it so do it rambles and wanders about the creatures and is never satisfied Fecisti nos Domine propter te irrequietum est cor nostrum donec pervenerit ad te Lord thou hast made us for thy self And our heart is unquiet until it come unto Thee 1. All that Commandement to love the Lord our God with all our heart with all our soul and all our minde is a most excellent Commandement This appears from a double Emphasis upon it in the text if thou shalt keep 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even all that Commandement And therefore whereas the Jews had four Sections of the Law in more religious observation 1. Exod. 13.3 touching their coming forth of the land of Egypt 2. Verse 11. 16. concerning the destruction of the first-born 3. Deut. 6.4 9. touching the property and service of God 4. Deut. 11.13 concerning the former and the later rain That which the first recited of all these four parts of the Law was this Commandement touching the love of the Lord our God This they first recited every morning and every evening and thence it is most worthy of our morning and evening meditation And therefore the Apostle having treated of spiritual gifts 1 Cor. 12.1 30. Be zealous of the best gifts saith he yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I shew you a way secundùm excellentiam 1 Cor. 12. v. 31. a way according to excellency a most excellent way But what that is Stephen Langton who divided the holy Scripture into Chapters rendred obscure by dividing the Apostles testimony of that exultent way from that excellent way it self in the following Chapt. This is that which holy David intended Psal 119. v. 96. Psal 119.96 I have seen an end of all perfection thine exceeding broad Commiandement The Text is corrupted by the Translation There is no But no diversity at all but the later part explains the former This is the end of the Commandement The end or perfection of the Commandement is love out of a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfeigned 1 Tim. 1.5 This is that perfect bond Col. 3. 2. The Lord so speaks to all Israel as to one man If thou keep all this Commandement to do it to love the Lord thy God the Lord requires obedience unto this Commandement of all and of every man 3. To keep all this one Commandement is virtually and radically to keep all the Commandements So much the Lord implyes in the body of the Decalogue Exod. 20.6 they that love me and keep my Commandements Yea S. John tels us that this is the love of God that we keep his Commandements 1 John 5.3 4. Note hence the integrity of Gods will and Commandement requiring a like intire obedience of us But whereas Bonus actus ex integra causa malus ex quolibet defectu every good act requires integrity of causes and circumstances all good but an act is rendred evil by any one defect of these hence it is that man having lost his integrity and fallen into manifold sins and strayings from his God there was a necessity of a manifold Law to follow the man and search him out in his manifold aberrations and wandrings According to which we may understand the Prophet Hos 8.12 I have written to him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hos 8. v. 12. which our Translators turn the great things Arias Montanus Praecipua the chief things Pagnin Honorabilia the honourable things which may as well be rendred the multitude of my Law Whence we may justly reprove a wicked generation of men who being exhorted to keep the Commandement to this end to do it they limit the will of the Holy One of Israel And whereas the Lord commands us to keep all that Commandement to love him with all our heart minde soul and strength they love him with their minde only They flatter themselves into a false conceit that they are in S. Pauls condition where he saith I my self with my minde serve the Law of God but with my flesh the Law of Sin Yea whether with their minde they serve the Law of God as S. Paul did it may be very much doubted For the Apostle saith of himself or of one in that state The good that I will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I do not but the evil which I will not that I do And I finde therefore a law that evil lies neer me being willing to do good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 diverse other places in that Rom. 7. The words ye perceive are turnd as if the Apostle spake here of a velleity or half-will the good that I would the evil that I would not There 's no such matter the Apostle speaks of a compleat and full will and that which hath no hindrance from it self the good that I will the evil which I will not This man he has a will compleat and ready to do what good he wills and to depart from the evil which he wills not Yea I delight saith he in the Law of God according to the inward man and whereas he hath such a good will to the good and so delights in it and so hates the evil to do that evil its captivity its misery its death it s a body of death unto him And therefore he complaines Wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death And he hath answer according to the antient reading of S. Ambrose Origen S. Hierom S. Augustin and others and the present Vulg. Latin Gratia Dei per Dominum Iesum Christum the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord. And by that grace he is made free from the Law of sin and death by the Law of the spirit of life Is it thus with this perverse and sinful generation who pretend a minde and good will to serve the Law of God Does not their life declare them Does not their practice plainly speak what their minde and will is Does not the shew of their countenance testifie against them or rather as it is in the Hebrew does not the acknowledgement of their faces answer against them Do they not declare their sin like Sodom they hide it not Wo unto their soul for they have requited evil unto themselves Be we exhorted O Israel to keep and do all this Commandement to love the Lord our God with all our heart soul minde and strength Let us not hearken to that objection of unbelieving and lazy men which hath more of will then reason in it that this Commandement is impossible This opinion hath gotten ground in the mindes of men partly from the authority of one of the Antients partly from an inbred lightlesness in the most of us of whom it may be truly said that Quae nolumus
difficulter credimus those things which we would not we hardly believe And as true is that saying Proclives sumus à labore ad libidinem that which is troublesome or chargeable we have no heart to believe it Now because to love the Lord our God with all our heart soul mind and strength will cost us all we have and all we are we are hardly brought off to think t is possible ever to be performed Hence it is that they have made this plausible interpretation of the words that in them is prescribed Non tam quà m currendum quà quò currendum Not so much the way wherein we should walk as the end of our way whither we hope to attain after this life These and such like sayings please us well because they agree with our lazy disposition But if the command had been reserved for another life it would not have been prescribed in this Eccles 9.10 Acts 5.20 No nor have been said to be fulfilled in this as it is said of David 1 Kings 14.8 so it is recorded of Josiah 2 Kings 23.25 That he turned to the Lord with all his heart and with all his soul and with all his might according to all the Law of Moses Nor would it be said to be the practise of the Saints Psal 119.2 Whence we may reason thus If the Saints of God if Josiah if David thus loved the Lord their God under the dispensation of the Law when the Lord gave a more scanty measure of his spirit how much more is the same duly expected of us Zach. 12.8 If they under the Law loved the Lord with all their strength when the Law was weak how much more is expected of us under the Gospel what the Law could not do c. Rom. 8.3 Now if ever 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Certainly by how much the more the Spirit and power of God is vouchsafed unto us by so much the more we should perform this Commandement to love the Lord with all our heart soul minde and strength Surely if the Lord require obedience unto all that Commandement so as to love the Lord our God with all these the Lord allowes no place at all no room within us for any iniquity He is to be loved with all our heart soul minde and strength And therefore there is not left any place any degree at all for what is contrary to his love The Church which is signified by the Kings Daughter is all glorious within Psal 45.13 All that is within me bless his holy Name Psal 103.1 Whose cause then do they undertake to defend for whom do they plead for God or Baal for Christ or Belial who say That sin must remain in us The Lord Jesus Christ tells thee that thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart c. They say That this cannot be done Our Lord saith This do and thou shalt live Luke 10.28 And this is the love of God that ye keep his Commandements They say Ye shall live though ye keep not the Commandements for its impossible to keep them Just so the Serpent told Eve Ye shall not die A lie point-blank contradictory to the God of Truth They say Christ has kept the Commandements for us and He has loved God with all his heart c. and all for us And this is imputed unto us as if we our selves had so loved the Lord c. as if we our selves had kept all the Commandements Their meaning is Christ was wise just good humble loving meek sober chaste c. Therefore we may be unwise unjust wicked prowd hateful and hating one another wrathful and impatient drunkards lascivious c. Why because Christ was wise sober c. all for us Grant all this But hath not Christ suffered leaving as an example c. 1 Pet. 2.21 and 4.1 Object Hath not Christ paid the ransom and made the atonement T is true Christ hath paid the ransom for all but for whom effectually Is it not for these who believe him love him walk in all obedience unto him 2 Cor. 4.10.11 and 5.14 1 Pet. 4.2 A great Prince payes a Ransom for a multitude of Captives Howbeit thus he indents with them that they shall ever afterward relinquish and leave their Prison and be Subjects and obedient only unto him The Lord Jesus is that great Prince and Saviour Acts 5. He hath paid that Ransom for us who were captives unto Satan and served sin and iniquity And He upon the like terms agrees with us that we should no more serve sin Rom. 6. but that we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies should serve him in holiness and righteousness before him all the dayes of our life Luke 1.74 75. But to come home to their own Assertion and similitude why is not the love of the Lord our God with all our heart c Via quâ currendum but Scopus the mark whither we must run It s impossible say they by reason of the infirmities of this life alwayes actually to think of God and to be moved in love toward him And therefore so to love him is not the way wherein we must run I answer Nor is it necessary for him who loves God and keeps all that Commandement alwayes actually to think of God as he is defined or to be moved actually with love towards him It is enough if he alwayes think and do what is good just and honest and so what is worthy of God Yea so to think and so to do is to love God For this is the love of God that we keep his Commandements 1 John 5.3 And therefore he who is alwayes busied about what is holy just and good as the Commandement is Rom. 7.12 he loves God with all his heart c. And what they say that it is not the way but the end of the way surely a Traveller who walkes on in the right way it is not needful that every step he takes he should think of the end of his journey but it s enough that he keep on in the right way toward his journeys end And therefore holy David doubted not to resolve I will run the way of thy Commandements when thou hast enlarged my heart And he no doubt who does so loves God with all his heart I know well the contrary doctrine is and hath long been taught But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is an holy thing to prefer the truth before all opinions and authorities of men could Aristotle say Our Lord and his Apostles when they taught the Gospel gave precepts to be done not in another life but in this life And therefore as was intimated before the Angel commanding the Apostles to preach the Gospel calls it the words of this life And it is very observable when the Lord gives this precept touching the love of God with all our heart c. Matth. 22.37 He doth not cite the words out of Exodus wherein is contained the Law out of
v. 15. O how contrary to this is the love of our God! when his love has touched our heart with his finger that is with his spirit when he drawes us with the cords of his love when he manifests himself unto us The more near we draw unto him by so much our love more and more increaseth toward him and in his presence is the fulness of joy and at his right hand pleasures for ever more Psalm 16.11 This Commandement is said to be the first by our Saviour Mat. 22. and that both in regard of the Lawgiver and in respect of man to whom the Law is given 1. In regard of the Lawgiver he is the first and chief good Since therefore love is naturally carried unto goodness and first in order of dignity unto the first and chief good there is good reason why we should first love him and consequently that this should be the first Commandement Yea first it is in order of intention or the end which the Lawgiver aims at and that 's love 1 Tim. 1.5 The end of the Commandement is love For howsoever the knowledge of God must precede in order of time because Ignoti nulla cupido there is no desire of that which is unknown no nor love nor hope nor fear nor joy no affection at all toward that whereof there is first no knowledge nor can we love desire hope in or fear God unless first we know him yet this is to be understood in order of time As for the order of intention which God aimes at he would not that the man should rest in a contemplative knowledge of himself but that he should be affected according to his knowledge which must cease but love must remain 1 Cor. 13. Charitas intrat ubi scientia foris stat Charity enters when Knowledge stands without doores Yea although fear go before love Primus in orbe deos fecit timor and that it is Prima mensura divinitatis the first measure of the Deity yet this is to be understood in regard of the man 's fallen estate For fear of punishment had never been unless first sin had entred into the World as appears Gen. 3. Yea and initial fear makes way for love as a serviceable means for that end which being obtained and perfected as being principally intended fear is cast out as being used only as a means to obtain the end with which it cannot consist as Physick having brought us to an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or good habitude of body is it self purged out and the Needle is cut off when it hath drawn in the threed and united the cloath And therefore the Wiseman saith that fear is the beginning of love Ecclus 25.12 2. In regard of man to whom this Law is given this Commandement is first and that in respect 1. Of mans obligation to act and 2. In respect of his principle of action 1. Gods work of creation and preservation whereby he prevents the man layes the first obligation and tye upon the man to love and to be thankful unto his God which truth the Gentiles held in unrighteousness Rom. 1.18 21. 2. In regard of the principle of action in the man For howsoever there be diverse principles whence the observation of the Commandements is said to proceed as Fear Faith Hope yet none of them either severally or joyntly brings forth that obedience to the Commandements which God requires but love For howsoever faith be the fundamental saving principle yet that works not but by love Gal. 5.6 Which principle we finde in the promulgation of the Law Exod. 20.5 6. And the same method our Lord observes in the Gospel John 14.15 If ye love me keep my Commandements He saith not if ye fear believe or trust in me The Apostle gives the reason of it 1 Tim. 1.5 the end of the Commandement is charity Now if charity be the end that is the perfection of the Commandement then is it the first and chief principle out of which obedience to the Commandements must proceed Sapiens incipit à fine a wise man begins from the end Yea till the man keep the Commandements out of this principle he cannot be said to keep the covenant of his God nor God to keep covenant with the man But when the man loves his God and out of that love obeyes his God then the Lord keeps covenant with him So Dan. 9.4 O Lord the great and dreadful God keeping the Covenant and mercy towards them that love him and keep his Commandement c. As this is the first Commandement so it is also called by our Lord the great Commandement And whereas a thing is said to be great Quantitate molis or quantitate virtutis in regard of bulk or power and vertue this later way this Commandement is said to be great or the greatest according to S. Hierom by reason of the vertue power and efficacy of it and that both in respect of the subject and of the duty it self 1. In regard of the subject whoever thus loves God with all his heart his heart and minde must be enabled thereunto by the Spirit of God 1 Tim. 1.5 It is the first fruit and strength of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 And the Lord so circumciseth his heart that he may so love him with all his heart and with all thy soul and keep the Commandements and live Deut. 30.6 Zach. 11.19 20. Rom. 6.11 13. 2. The duty it self is most required and best accepted by our God For as love is in nature the first of all the affections which like the great wheel of the Clock turns about all the rest For so we desire rejoyce in fear hope for grieve for c. some thing which we love such is the divine love to all other graces The Spirit of God in this great wheel actuates and moves all the other graces Yea and this divine love swallowes up all other inferiour affections all other love concupiscence and desire As the Serpent of Moses devoured all the Serpents of the Egyptian Magicians For he who loves God with all his heart and keeps all this Commandement he can love nothing repugnant unto God nothing but in order unto God he loves himself only in order unto God and for God He loves his neighbour out of his love of God even as he loves himself that is in order unto God So he loves his neighbour that he is of one heart and one soul with his neighbour Acts 4.32 So that his love of his neighbour and of himself are no way contrary to the intire love of God Yea howsoever many other duties are enjoyned us beside this Commandement yet this of all the rest is the greatest and most excellent 1 Cor. 12. ult and that for two reasons 1. It s most durable and outlasts all the rest and therefore it s preferred before Prophesie Tongues Knowledge yea before Faith and Hope it self 1 Cor. 13. ult 2. The love of God is the Seisin and the common
ingredient of all the Christian mans actions that pretious tincture that turns all it touches into gold as they say Midas did And what ever wants this divine tincture of holy love t is like the Terra damnata t is nothing worth Hence the Apostles general advise is Let all your things be done in charity 1 Cor. 16.14 A rule so necessary that the very best and greatest duties otherwise performed whether towards God or towards our neighbour are of no value in the sight of God 1 Cor. 13. I shall adde no more motives Let us rather come to discover our love to the Lord our God whether we keep this Commandement or not 1. The love of God proceeds from a pure heart a good conscience and faith unfeigned 1 Tim. 1.5 How then canst thou love thy God when thou sayest thy heart cannot be pure And how can thy faith be unfeigned when thou believest not that thou art able to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart 2. Love will suffer nothing to intervene or separate us from the party we love that may hinder our union Love knits unites and makes one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which is continued is one Our love unto God unites us and makes us one with him according to our Saviours prayer John 17.21 and that of the Apostle he who is joyned unto the Lord is one Spirit 1 Cor. 6.17 Such love of our God will not endure any mixture of what is contrary to our God And therefore S. Paul having exhorted to sincerity of love which is required even in the lowest degree of it as hath been shewen Let love be without dissimulation Rom. 12.9 he presently adds Abhor that which is evil Sincerity of love unto our God will not endure any corrival any thing or person to share with our God in our love of him How then canst thou say thou lovest the Lord thy God with all thy heart and all thy soul and keepest all that Commandement when yet thou knowest that thou lovest thy pleasures more then thou lovest thy God when thou knowest thou lovest the world and the things of this world Ye Adulterers and Adulteresses Know ye not that the friendship of the world is the enmity of God Jam. 4.4 So the Greek text hath it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is made an enemy of God Wouldst thou believe thy wife should she say she loved thee whilest she prostitutes her self unto another man And wilt thou pretend to be the loving Spouse of thy Maker yet love his enemy 3. The love of God puts us upon such works as he loves Whence the Apostle This saith he is the love of God that we keep his Commandements It puts us upon the love of our neighbour Love works no evil to his neighbour Rom. 13.10 Ad populum Phaleras Away with all trappings and false pretences of love without the reality of it Good discourse and holy conference proceeding from a life worthy of God and a heart and soul which loves God is an edge which pierceth to the assimilating of others unto it self Such a soul edifies and conveighs grace to the hearers For charity edifies not knowledge not holy talk without it The Pharisees of old knew very much of God and his Word and wayes and spake very much of God And they of all others most reasoned with our Lord concerning God and his truth But our Lord tells them I know that ye have not the love of God in you John 5.42 And we may say the like of the Pharisees of our time They are great talkers of God and of Religion and indeed would seem to be the onely people of God and to know all things knowable They are indeed the true Amorites great Talkers and most bitter men in their invectives against all who are not of their opinion as no wise man is And therefore we may know that they have not the love of God in them They have a knowing knowledge or such as reflects upon it self as the Apostle saith we know that we all have knowledge This knowledge puffs men up and makes them proud but charity edifies 1 Cor. 8.1.2 That knowing knowledge is the dust the food of the Serpentine generation according to their doom Gen. 3.14 which the Prophet Esay 65.25 tells us must be fulfilled in these last dayes a food wherewithal they so glut themselves that there is no place left for the love of God in them Therefore Jehu cuts off and destroyes the knowing knowledge so the Chald. Paraphrast renders 2 Kings 9.8 Every one that pisseth against the wall all the knowing knowledge which excludes the love of God For so the true Jehu Hebr. 1. v. 12. who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Qui est a type of Christ Hebr. 1.12 Thou art He for so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Notat aliquid divinitatis saith Galatinus it imports somewhat of the Divinity And therefore Scaliger having reckoned up many names of God concludes them all with Ipse He. This spiritual Jehu destroyes all the false the knowing disobedient knowledge which is the true spiritual inward Antichrist and consumes him with the spirit of his mouth and destroyes him with the brightness of his coming or presence 2 Thes 2.8 Psal 90. v. 12. And therefore Moses the man of God prayes Psal 90.12 that the Lord would teach him to number his dayes that he might bring unto him a wise heart so the words signifie not a wise not a subtil crafty head not a strong head-piece as they call it Let us name some means and helps to advance this great duty 1. The fear of God is the beginning of his love Ecclus 1.14 And that fear drives out the evil And when the love of God is brought into the soul it makes a compleat separation from the sin O ye that love the Lord see that ye hate the thing that is evil Psal 97.10 2. Whatsoever thou seest amiable and lovely in the creature love it wholly for God and in order unto God the Creator of it How shall that be done When thou seest ravishing Beauty in the Creature reason thus O how much more beautiful is my God who created this Beauty When thou seest great strength think how much more strong is He who is the Power Mark 14.62 Thou lovest wealth consider how much better is it to be rich towards God! Or thou art desirous of Honour Reason thus How much more excellent is the honour that comes of God only Thou lovest Pleasures but think how much more satisfying and durable are the pleasures at Gods right hand for evermore 3. Pray we unto the Lord that he will be pleased to circumcise our hearts that we may love him with all our heart and with all our soul that we may live Deut. 30.6 For the advancement of this divine and eternal life and kingdom of God there are who point us unto faith only But beside it
26.67 and 27.30 Men look for some nasty hole some sluttish corner or other to spit in whence an unmannerly fellow spit in a Philosophers face excused it saying it was the foulest place about the house Yet our Lord the very wisdom and righteousness of God it self hath been accounted by the evil world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Conspuendus one worthy to be spit upon as Job typically represented him where he saith of his enemies they abhor me they spare not to spit in my face Job 30.10 Have many even of those who profess the Christian religion a more honourable esteem of the true Christ of God when they oppose the truth of God and deny it in their sinful lives do they not spit in the face of Christ He is the Truth John 14.6 This Law as all agree was ceremonial and therefore as to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the letter of it it was to cease when the seed was raised up to whom the promises were made Howbeit out of the letter we may Note here the kindness and love of God unto men how gratiously he condescends to comply with man in his natural affections Men naturally love their children the continuance of their names among men the propagation of their family c. And the Philosopher could say if the separated soules take care for any thing it is for the good and welfare of their posterity Thus 2 Sam. 7.11 12 16. see how kindly David accepted this at the Lords hand v. 18.19 which care for posterity children house and name David calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the law of Adam that which is implanted in man to love and take care of his children his name and his posterity And with this love the Lord himself vouchsafes gratiously to comply in this Law Mysticè As for the mystical understanding of this Law we finde an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and graphical exemplification of it in the history of Ruth Chap. 1.5 where Mahlon the husband of Ruth is said to be dead in Moab Who is this brother that is dead who else but Christ who is not ashamed to call us brethren Hebr. 2.11 He is dead Mahlon died in Moab Moab is a patre Diabolo as the Antients give the etymon Sinful men are of their father the Devil John 8. And while we are sinners Christ dies Rom. 5.8 For he is wounded of our transgressions Efay 53. v. 5. and bruised of our iniquities Esay 53.5 And therefore he is said to be crucified in Sodom and Egypt Rev. 11.8 while we are weak and cannot withstand the temptations unto sin and while Christ is weak in us he is crucified in weakness 2 Cor. 13.4 that 's Mahlon which signifies infirmity and weakness Thus the holy seed is sowen in weakness 1 Cor. 15.43 The Lord hath his inheritance given him by his Father Psa 2.8 A large one nay yet a larger Hebr. 1.2 The Father hath appointed him heir of all things The Lords Name is to be be raised up upon his inheritance His people are to be called after his Name they are his inheritance They are his Spouse But she is barren and brings him no children in the dayes of his flesh But his Apostles whom he calls his brethren John 20.17 these raise up seed unto their brother by the uncorruptible seed the Word of God 1 Cor. 4.15 Gal. 1.19 And these raise up their brothers name upon his inheritance his Church which is called not after their names but after the name of their brother Acts 11.26 they are called Christians Psal 72.17 His Name shall be continued The Hebrew word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 His Name Filiabitur if we might so speak according to the Hebrew which is of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a son as the margent expresses it well His name shal be as a son to continue his fathers name for ever Thus no doubt the Ministers of the Word ought to raise up the name of Christ upon his inheritance his Church They ought not to raise up their own names Whence I cannot see how that practice can be justified out of the Word of God that Christians should call themselves after the names of men and say they are of such or such a ones Church I am of Paul I am of Apollo 1 Cor. 1.12 But the Apostle interprets this the peoples weakness Chap. 3.3 4. Are ye not carnal and walk 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Cor. 3. v. 3. according to man the earthly the carnal man But if any of their Leaders gather Disciples to themselves to raise up their own names upon the Lords inheritance its unjustifiable and abominable and unwarrantable out of the Word of God What saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 13.4 5. was Paul crucified for you or were ye baptized into the name of Paul c. No no Paul and Barnabas gathered not Churches to themselves but themselves were gathered to the Church Acts 11.26 they assembled themselves with the Church They made no Proselytes to themselves Be we all exhorted to raise up seed unto our brother to endeavour every one of us to gather our selves and others unto him unto him all the people must be gathered Gen. 49.10 And the Church must be called after his name as the wife by the name of her husband Esay 4.1 His name shall endure for ever his name Filiabitur Psal 72. v. 17. shall be continued by succession of many sons the children which God hath given him Hebr. 2.3 before the Sun And men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall bless themselves in him and all Nations shall call him Blessed Blessed be the Lord God of Israel doing wondrous things alone And blessed be the Name of his glory for ever And the whole Earth shall be filled with his glory Amen! and Amen! Psal 72.17 18 19. A Syrian ready to perish was my father Deut. 26. v. 1. and he went down into Egypt c. This the Israelite who brought his Basket of first-fruits must say before the Lord. But must he say that before the Lord which is untrue And does Moses teach him to say that which is untrue before the Lord Surely Jacob who is here meant was not a Syrian but born in the holy land Gen. 25.11.24 c. Unless a man should be that countryman whither he came as a stranger as Jacob did to Laban Gen. 29. The Syrian therefore here meant is Laban And he really did persecute Jacob Gen. 3.1 whom the Israelite here calls his father Thus the Vulg. Latin Syrus persequebatur patrem meum A Syrian persecuted my Father And so Castellio and Martin Luther turns the words and the like we finde in the Low Dutch Bibles And although the French hath the same with our last English Translation yet they have the other Translation in the margent Coverdale and all the old English that I have seen render the words thus A Syrian persecuted my
word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies other and also after implying that the other god is after Him who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the one and only true God So that the other gods are whatsoever the heart of man turns unto obeyes and is driven unto when it turns from and obeyes not but is driven from the only true God 2. The word To worship hath diverse words answering to it in the Hebrew as 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To bow down the head especially with some other part of the body 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To bow the knee 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To prostrate and cast down the whole body which comprehends the other two and this last is here used The Scripture is full of the expressions of honour and reverence which of old were and yet are usual in the East parts of the World But as there are other inward Idols and false gods whereof the outward were types and figures So are there also inward and spiritual false worships of these inward false deities represented by those outward The Lord our God will be known trusted remembred loved feared obeyed and honoured alone The Lord being now about to send his people to Chaldea whither he had already sent some of them furnishes them with an answer to those who should tempt them to worship other gods Jer. 10.11 The gods who have not made the Heavens and the Earth they shall perish from the Earth and from under these Heavens This is written in the Chaldee and this only of all the Prophesie of Jeremiah Which therefore the Chald. Paraph. saith was a Copy of the Epistle which Jeremiah wrote into Babylon that the Jews if tempted to worship their gods might speak to them in their own language The gods that neither can give rain from Heaven nor cause the fruit to grow out of the Earth they and their worshippers shall perish from the Earth and from under these Heavens Note hence the vast dominion sole soveraignty of the true God He is Lord Paramount he loveth not he will not have any Corrival Faith Fear Love Honour Hope these things are the inward worship of God and are to be given unto him What is the true separation which the Lord our God requires of us 2 Cor. 6. What else but the cleansing our selves and putting away all our strange gods Gen. 39. 2 Cor. 6. See a vast difference between the worshippers of the one and only God and the servants of other gods The Rich mans Wealth his Mammon is taken away c. he despairs and dies as Aristotle saith Despair is the cause of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 self-murder and worldly sorrow causeth death The Honourable man hath lost his Honour God staines the pride of all glory and brings into contempt all the honourable of the Earth Esay 23.9 The dishonoured man sinks in desparation and is lost The fulness of bread is taken from the Glutton and his god and he are both lost The Wine is taken from the Drunkard Joel 1.5 Awake ye Drunkards and weep and houl all ye drinkers of wine because of the Wine for it is cut off from your mouth The Amaretto the lascivious Letcher the poor forsaken Whore she mourns and weeps Alas there 's no more hire So ye finde the women Ezech. 8.14 There sate at the North-gate Women weeping for Tammuz that is for Adonis as the Latin Fathers commonly understand it or as others Osiris for their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their pleasure and voluptuousness their belly which is their god they have not wherewith to worship it And there is great reason for it That which all these had for their god is now taken away The heart cannot be removed from what it extreamly loved without grief yea great grief Ye have taken away my gods and what have I more Judges 18.24 Micha had a house of gods which the Tribe of Dan took away When the judgements of the jealous God are in the land and upon all our gods as he executed judgement upon the gods of the land of Egypt when the Danites the judgements of God plunder us of all our gods is it not time high time to have a God that cannot be taken away from us Such an only God have the true worshippers Esay 5.13.17 When the false gods and their worshippers are removed then shall the Lambs the innocent blameless ones feed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the Word Nebuzaradan left of the poor of the land to be Vine-dressers and Husbandmen 2 Kings 25.12 Zeph. 3.11 Mal. 3.18 with 4.1 2. Those who have more gods then the one and only God are hence justly reproved of this great sin whereof were and are guilty both Romani and Romanenses the older and later Rome 1. This lost the old Romans the knowledge and faith of Jesus Christ the true God They would have acknowledged him such but they understood he would be worshipped alone and they were loth to part with all their false gods for one and so they lost him Their case was much to be lamented but is not thine the same Alas beloved this is Malum epidemicum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a common evil to the Gentiles to the Papists to the Protestants any thoughts wills affections actions works due to God and aliened from God unto the Creature makes a man a worshipper of another God Give me children or else I die saith Rachel to Jacob whereupon Jacobs anger was kindled Am I saith he in Gods stead who who hath withheld from thee the fruit of thy womb Gen. 30.12 Am I a God to kill and make alive that I should cure Naaman of his leprosie so Joram said having rent his clothes 2 Kings 5.7 So Paul and Barnabas rent their clothes when the Lystrians would have done sacrifice unto them Acts 14.14 The Apostle tells us that all things befell the antient people in types and figures and were written for our example And therefore it is more then probable that we may finde the same false gods among us We condemn Salomon for worshipping Ashteroth and Baalim Even to this day we worship Ashteroth the goddess of the Zidonians 1 Kings 11. and that with as much solemnity as ever that is wealth and riches we worship Mammon And though our Lord hath told us that we cannot yet we will serve God and Mammon together We worship many Baalims that is Lordliness and Domineering 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we will be many Masters This was the pride of the Clergie heretofore Truly pride or any other sin in the Minister is most abominable They had many Titles of Honour but we Clergie and Lay Priests and People can be as proud as they without any titles of honour and like the Cynik tread down Plato's pride with greater pride of our own We have our Baal Perazim the god of Divisions and therefore the Lord threatens to deal with us in this time of the overflowing
was no King in Israel every one did that which was good in his own eyes Now Elisha was dead and buried and the Moabites who abuse the Law of the Father signified by Lot the hidden Word of God they are the true Moabites the children of their father the Devil as S. Augustine interprets the Moabites Then also the Syrians ver 22. Pride and deceit and the curse of God upon the sinful soul such spiritually are the Aramites or Syrians these and all other inward enemies oppress Israel What remedy is there for this Let such a man be cast into the grave of Elisha let him be dead and buried with Christ God the Saviour He is now a man lost in the world he is become as a dead man When a man hath left his sin he is not Gen. 5.24 the sinners leave him and he them When he is dead to the sin what remaines but that he should be buried But where it is said they let him down we shall finde no such matter either in the Hebrew or Greek or Chaldee or Latin Translation The Hebrew text hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and he went The LXX have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he went The Chaldee Paraphrast hath he descended The Syriac he went into the Sepulchre So Tremelius and the Spanish translation and the Italian of Diodati Martin Luther also and two Low Dutch translations As for the Tigurin Bible that hath Devolutus he was rolled into the grave of Elisha So the French translation So likewise two of our old English translations But Coverdale thus renders the word when he was therein and the Geneva Bible turns it when he was down our last translation lets him down gently The Tigurin French and some of our old English translations tumble him down for haste But what need all this curiosity I dare not depart from the letter of the Scripture or fasten mine own sense upon it as many of these have done And indeed it is neer a contradiction to themselves For first they say They cast the man into the Sepulchre which must be in part for fear of the Moabites and then they say they let him down which must be gently and leisurely The holy Spirit of God oftentimes intends a mystery and so leaves the letter seemingly absurd Such seeming absurdities as these are lest for the honour of Gods Spirit which clears the difficulties and sets all right This man is called twice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with an Emphasis That man And although they go about to bury him he is never said to be through dead The words are thus to be rendred And the man went and touched the bones of Elisha First He went Secondly He touched 1. He went Here is set before us a figure of one who was dead in trespasses and sins who is now dead unto sin and buried with Christ The fallen man is not wholly destitute of all strength as I shew elsewhere Therefore the man is said here to go and touch There must be some conformity between Christ and us if we touch him The man is accessary and must be so to his own death unto sin and his own burial of all sin and iniquity It s said of this man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he went and touched the bones of Elisha The Lord requires of us not only a mortification and dying unto sin but also a burial of all sin They are two Articles of the Faith 1. That Christ was dead 2. That he was buried And so through the Spirit the sin must be put to death Rom. 8.13 and buried by holiness and love Ye have both together Psal 22.1 whose unrighteousness is forgiven the word signifies taken away and removed as dead and then whose sin is covered there 's the burial of it This is that which the Apostle teacheth us that love covers a multitude of sins yea all sins Prov. 10 12. The 2d Act of the dead man he touched the bones of Elisha 1. What bones of Elisha were these what is it to touch the bones of Elisha For it seems by this text that Elisha was very lately buried and so his bones could not yet be touched By the bones of Elisha we understand the strength of God the Saviour so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word here rendred bones signifies strengths That man is said to touch into his bones when he became a member of his body of his flesh and of his bones Ephes ◠When he became flesh of his flesh that is of a tender heart of flesh to receive impressions of the Spirit and bone of his bone when he became strong and able to effectuate those impressions A vertual touching is here meant even the drawing neer unto the Lord Jesus by faith hope and love For so Hebr. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true heart and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fidei fulness of faith And Hebr. 7.19 That better hope whereby we draw near unto God And love is affectus unionis that affection of union whereby we cleave unto God dwell in him 1 John 4.8 and become one spirit with him 2 Cor. 5. draw grace life and vertue from him For so he who hath the Son hath life 1 John 5.12 By this and many like examples it may appear how necessary it is that we preserve the Letter of the Scripture intire how unconvenient yea how absurd soever it seem to our carnal reason as here that a dead carkase should walk or go c. The letter may be the foundation of a spiritual meaning however happly what that is for the present we understand not And lest this Translation before us should seem so exact as many have conceived that it needs no Essay toward the amendment of it I shall propound unto the judicious Reader the Heads of many frequent mistakes which they may finde in it few of which I shall mention in the ensuing Essay Whereof some possibly will not be thought to change the sense of the Scripture but the Word only and retain the sense others pervert the sense also Examples of the former kinde are Metaphores mistaken and used one for another as when 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to blot out as having reference to an Image or Picture or to a Writing it s rendred to destroy as Gen. 7.4 which is taken from building Thus Metaphores are waived and the supposed proper sense taken in lieu of them Josh 2. v. 9. as Josh 2.9 The inhabitants of the land melt from or before your faces Our Translators turnn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 faint which there and often elsewhere signifies to be melted And the holy Spirit explains the metaphorical use of it Psal 22.14 Ezech. 21.7 Herein although haply the same sense may be intended yet it is not safe to vary that Metaphore which the holy Spirit intends and dictates So although to spoil in the English tongue Col. 2. v. 15. may signifie to disrobe or devest yet that will not so
the Clue of the Original Tongues as Pagnin and more exactly Arias Montanus have done And although some learned good men have somewhat condemned the later as if he were too curious and have affirmed that he hath in some places made the Scripture scarce to speak sense I confess the Idioms of every Language and so of the Hebrew tongue are such that they must seem harsh if expressed in another Language Yet I leave it to the due consideration of godly learned men whether less violence will not be done to the holy Text by rendring it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and expresly though in a phrase more harsh to our English ears then to impose our own sense upon it though in a phrase and manner of speech to us more familiar and better known For albeit the expression be uncouth and strange it will be the Preachers duty business and comfort to explain it unto the people together with the spiritual meaning of it How else can he be said to teach them For many of the people are at least in their own opinion so skilful in the Letter of the Scripture that they disdain to be further taught So that one said I say not how wisely that he would not go cross the way to hear what he knew not already Is it said in vain They shall seek the Law at the mouth of the Priest Malach. 2.7 Therefore it is said of the Levites That they read in the Book of the Law of God and gave the sense Nehem. 8.8 Whence it appears that the Letter of the Scriptures and much more the spiritual meaning of it was obscure even to the Jews themselves especially after they bad been in Babylon And may we not think that the Letter of the Scripture must be yet obscure to the Christian Church which in S. Peters dayes was in Babylon 1 Pet. 5.13 And is it yet come out of Babylon When now I had sometime proceeded according to this method and digested the more material mistakes of the Translation into Arguments of plain weekly Sermons both because I wanted other time properly to be bestowed upon that Subject as also that the Amendment of the Translation might appear not Arbitrary but necessary and had applyed the several â—ffâ—yps unto life und manners Although I had for brevity sake wittingly passed by many oversights in the Translation especially in the three first Books of Moses and had scattered enough for any man to glean after me yet I perceived the Work swelled beyond my first intention And therefore considering that the further wo proceed in survey of the Scripture the Translation is the more faulty as the Hagiographa more then the Historical Scripture and the Prophets more then the Hagiographa and the Apocrypha most of all and generally the New more then the Old Testament Considering also that the Work would be very long if I should proceed thorowout the whole Scripture according to the same large measure of Application Lastly perceiving the infirmities of old age already upon me and that Ars longa vita brevis the business is long and life but short I thought meet in mine Essayes to take notice of the mis-translation of other Scriptures as well as these of the Pentateuch observed in this Volume And therefore although at first I put all Scriptures quoted promiscuously either in the Margent as in the beginning or because that was more troublesome to the Compositer in the Context afterward I placed all such Scriptures cited in the Margent against the translation of which I conceived there lay any just exception For the discovery of these mis-translations I have used the help of diverse of my friends especially Dr. Thomas Drayton Mr. William Parker and Mr. Richard Hunt who beside that hath also taken great pains in making a Table of the Sermons contained in this Book also an Index of such Scriptures as either purposely or occasionally are opened in it and also hath made a Catalogue of the more notable Errata in the whole Volume a labour much below his worth and ability The Lord in mercy be pleased to give his blessing unto these my weak Essayes and endeavours that they may tend as they are intended unto his honour and glory in the illustration of his serviceable Word and the edifying of his people in their holy fear faith and love He be pleased to stir up many far more able then I am so thorowly to furbish and sharpen the two-edged Sword of his Spirit the Word of God that it may cut down the known sin and the false righteousness the outward and inward iniquity that I and these my labours may be as nothing in comparison of such instruments as the Lord may raise up that the testimony of Jesus may be cleared and may witness of him that all the people may be gathered unto Shilo Gen. 49.10 2 Thess 2.1 and may give testimony unto the truth in Jesus even the putting off the old man and putting on the new Ephes 4.21 22. That all may be so reconciled unto God by the death of his Son and saved by his life That all may hear the voice of the Father and see his shape Phil. 2.6 and may have his Word abiding in them and receive the Son whom he hath sent and may come unto him that they may have life John 5. That the Son of God may obtain the end of his coming who is therefore come that men may have life and have it more abundantly John 10.10 in Faith Prowess Experimental knowledge Temperance Patience Godliness Brotherly love and Common love whereby an entrance may be administred unto us abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ So great grace the God of all grace vouchsafe unto us all through the same Jesus Christ our Lord Amen! GEN. 1 2. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the Waters EVery Scribe taught into the Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a Man an housholder who bringeth forth out of his Treasure things New and Old Matth. 13.52 The Old is the Figure the New is the Spirit saith S. Basil And the Lord Jesus maketh the Ministers of the New Testament able Ministers not of the Letter but of the Spirit Now should any Man purchase a Field yielding a plentiful Crop and well worth his money yet if he who sold him that Field should beyond his bargain and what he looked for discover unto him a rich Mine and a Treasure hidden in that Field surely he should do the purchaser no wrong Nor have the pious Ancients Jews and Christians Greek and Latin Fathers who delivered the holy Scriptures unto us done us any injury when beside the literal sense which onely some look after they shew us a spiritual meaning also especially of the Penteteuch or Five Books of Moses which Juvenal calls an hidden Book Tradidit arcano quodcunque Volumine Moses And of that hidden Volume the Book of Genesis Yea and of that Book the
I live as many an one vseth that oath in vain and falsely O but this is Gods revealed will God has a secret will opposite unto his revealed will 1. If it be Gods secret will how comest thou to know it 2. Thou hast herein a worse conceit of thy God than thou wouldest have of him whom thou thinkest to be an honest man Obj. 2. But the Lord afflicts me and laies heavy strokes upon me These are not the wounds of an enemy but the chastisements of a father And these are arguments of his love When the Physitian purgeth and lets his patient blood it 's a certain signe he has hope of his life and would have him live Why does the heavenly physitian launce thee purge thee Why does he let thee blood let out the sinfull life the blood is the life Thy sins are as scarlet red as crimson Thou hast not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin Hebr. 12.4 If the Physitian should leave purging If the Physitian of thy soul should leave correcting thee and chastening thee and prescribing cordialls unto thee If he should give thee over there were some cause of fear If the father leave chastning his Son and let him go out of his house and spend his substance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 out of the state of salvation yet if he return he receives him Mark how the Psalmist concludes and I shall conclude with him Psal 118.17 18. I shall not die but live and declare the works of the Lord. Why his reason followes The Lord hath chastned me sore but he hath not given me over unto death Open to me the gates of righteousness I will go in to them I will praise the Lord. Iacob was a plain man dwelling in tents Genesis Chap. 25. Ver. 27. I looked for the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used either in the text or at least in the margent to be rendred Perfect but here is no notice taken of any such signification Howbeit Martin Luther and the Low Dutch the Tigurin Bible and the Spanish as also Castellio Munster Vatablus and Piscator render the word Intire which is neer to that which it properly signifies Perfect and so two of our old English Translations have it and Pagnin What others have simple as in the Vulg. Lat. is the same with what is in our English plain the LXX have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sine fuco 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ceb. Tab. to this purpose saith R. Sal. he was not experienced in all things but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as his heart was so was his mouth as he thought so he spake Howbeit simplicity is either opposite unto worldly wisdom 2 Cor. 1.12 Prov 8.5 and 9.13 or to divine wisdom In the former sense Jacob was simple plain intire and perfect The word in the Scripture before us is of a twofold signification 1. Consumi perdi destrui to be consumed and destroyed 2. To be finished accomplished perfected which may be comprehended in these two words consumi and consummari Psal 104.35 with 37.37 to be consamed or consummated The reason of this double signification seems to be this because the nature of perfection consists in the consuming and destroying of what ever is opposite thereunto and the accomplishment of that holinesse and righteousnesse which God requires according to what the Prophet saith Ezech. 22.15 2 Cor. 7.1 I will consume thy silthinesse out of thee And the Apostle exhorts to perfect holinesse in the fear of God Accordingly the word is rendred by the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all which import unspotted unreproveable innocent pure guiltless and siniple plainnesse and so a privative perfection in which whosoever walketh unto him the positive perfection shall come 1 Cor. 13. Psal 101.2 whereof the Apostle speakes And David walking in the former prayes for and expects the later What is added That he dwelt in Tents R. Salomon would have understood the tents of Shem Heber 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as having frequented their Schools But he is here said to be a perfect man dwelling in tents which imports his perfect estate and that he was now perfectly gone out of himself to dwell with his God The harvest the full harvest was now come to him when after the gathering in the fruits of their labours they kept the Feast of Boothes with greatest expressions of joy Exod. 23.16 17. which prefigured the eternal reward of all our labours when we shall be received into everlasting Tabernacles Luke 16.9 Deut. 16.13.14 15. when 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou shalt surely or onely rejoyce and according to the Apostles exhortation Rejoyce in the Lord alwayes Let us Phil. 4.4 O let us be faithful servants to the Lord that we may be perfect also enter into that joy of our Lord and dwell in the everlasting Tabernacles Gen. 27. Ver. 34.38 Matth. 25.21 Esau cryed with an exceeding bitter cry and said unto his father Blesse me even me also O my father And verse 38. Blesse me even me also O my Father What they here turn in both verses even me also is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as if it were the Accusative whereas the word is the Nominative and Esau saith I it is I or I am thy son O my father His speech is interrupted by passion It is good counsel that of the wise man Ecolus 18.30 31. Go not after thy lusts but refrain thy self from thine appetites lest thou lose the principal blessing and when it is too late seek it with tears Gen. 27. Ver. 38. Hebr. 12.17 Hast thou but one blessing O my Father Where it s said Hast thou but one blessing The Relative 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is quite left out by all translators except only that of Pagnin amended by A. Mont. The words should be expressed thus Hast thou but that one blessing O my father That is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 distinctive whereby is implyed a twofold blessing one of the heavenly man the other of the earthly Gen. 27. Ver. 39. Thy dwelling shall be the fatnesse of the earth and of the dew of heaven from above In the margent we read or of the fatnesse But if either way we understand the words what great difference will there be between Jacobs and Esaus blessing in this particular except only that the order is inverted But why then does Esau cry with a great and exceeding bitter cry Verse 34. And why doth he threaten to kill his brother Verse 41. Some diversity 't is very probable there is in this part of Jacobs blessing The words may be rendred thus Thy dwelling shall be without the fatnesses of the earth and without the dew of heaven The Hebrew will bear this sense 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without the fatnesses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and without the dew And in the same sense out Translators render the very word Psal 109.24 My knees are weak through fasting and my
Spirit of God descended upon him and the voice from heaven testified of him Matth. 3.16 17. And by the same Spirit we are all baptized into one Body 1 Cor. 12.13 and that Spirit flutters over the waters as in the first creation Gen. 1.2 so in the second and makes the new creatures when the Egyptians are drowned Mich. 7.19 that is the body of sin is destroyed that hence-forth we should not serve sin Rom. 6.6 Consider this O ye Christian men and women who say ye are baptized into the Name of Christ yet live in your sins and flatter your selves that ye shall live for ever with Christ Know ye not that so many of us as are baptized into Jesus Christ are baptized into his death Rom. 6.3 If so ought any one sinne to live in us The Lord hath made a gracious promise that he will have compassion on us and that he will cast all our sins into the depths of the Sea Mic. 7.19 as he cast all the Egyptians Let us pray unto the Lord that he will send forth his Spirit into us whereby we may mortifie our sins and so live Rom. 8.13 For if we so die with him we then be believe that we shall also live with him Rom. 6.8 Then shall the truth of that which the Psalmist speaks be fulfilled in us Psal 106.11 The waters covered their enemies the Egyptians there was not one of them left Then believed they his words they sang his praise Thou in thy mercy hast led forth thy people Exod. 15. Ver. 13. Thou hast guided them in thy strength to the habitation of thy holiness The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This people 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Translators have quite left out the demonstrative 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this The LXX read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for they so here expresse it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This thy people So likewise the Chald. Par. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is very often spoken of Israel though very often also they be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Jos 3.17 4.1 Zeph. 2.1 But when 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a nation is opposed to the people of God then it signifies the Gentiles as Psal 115.2 and 126.2 And there is the like reason of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 people often spoken of the Jews and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 most what understood of the Heathen Howbeit because the Jewes as many Christians also rather affect names and titles of Gods people then the reality and being of such and put off from themselves what names might diminish their honour and lay them on other people as they call Abimelech though but one person by the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 20.4 therefore God justly brands them with that infamous name if there be any infamy in it and multiplyes it upon them for their sin Ezech. 2.3 I send thee to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nations because a divided and a factious people As for like reason they are spoken of in the plural number Acts 4.27 Against thy holy childe Jesus whom thou hast anointed both Herod and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the peoples of Israel c. For a disobedient people are not owned by the Lord for a people as Deut. 32.21 They have provoked me to jealousie by that which is not God and I will provoke them to jealousie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with those who are not a people Who are they but all nations who walk in their own wayes So the Apostle applies that Scripture Rom. 10.19 and 11.11 12. Otherwise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a title honourable to the obedient people of God And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This increaseth that honour which S. Paul expresseth Acts 13.17 The God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of this people Israel Would God that they and we who boast our selves to be Gods people would seriously endeavour to be such that it may be truly said of us what the Apostle speaks Ye are a chosen generation a royal Priesthood a peculiar people that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called us out of darkness to his marvellous light who in time past were not a people but are now the people of God 1 Pet. 2.9 10. But let us proceed to the later part of the verse Thou hast guided them in thy strength to the habitation of thy holiness The words are metaphorical as the former and borrowed either from a Shepherd in regard of his Flock or a Father in respect of his Childe or a King in reference to his Subjects All which relations suppose or require as love and tenderness so likewise power and strength in the Shepherd Father and King in every one toward his respective charge And the Lord takes upon him out of wonderful condescent all these and other endeering names of a Shepherd Psal 80.1 Of a Father Deut. 32.6 Of a King Esay 43.15 Now as the Lord shewed his mercy and love in the former part of this verse Thou in thy mercy hast led forth this people whom thou hast redeemed so in the later part of this verse before us he declares his strength for so I would render these words Thou hast born them in thy strength for in this and other verses of like nature the later part adds somewhat to the former Since therefore in the former part of the verse Gods goodness is declared in leading forth his people so in this later his power and strength is manifested in bearing his weak and feeble flock children and people For though guiding in our English adds nothing to leading yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 imports more then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies not onely to lead or guide but also to bear and support in guiding or leading And so the Chald. Par. hath here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Portâsti eum thou hast born them So likewise the Vulg. Lat. and Symmachus hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou hast carried them Martin Luther also and Piscator and three Low Dutch Translations as also five of our old English Translations have the word carry but whom ever they followed they misappy it to the former Verb which belongs to the later O Israel know thy Shepherd thy Father thy King They are all mutually winning titles of our God and signifie his goodness and power in guiding us and bearing us Whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Prince has his name from Bearing And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a King is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the foundation of his people And Kings are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Shepherds of their people Such a King such a Shepherd such a Father is our God unto us who bears us as a Father bears his childe Deut. 1.31 O let us not abuse his love and patience toward us let not us cause him to complain as he hath done of
renders the whole broken Thus divers books of Scripture are knit together by copulatives in their beginnings as the books of Moses Exodus with Genesis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and these c. So Leviticus with Exodus Numbers to Leviticus The book of Joshua to Deuteronomy Judges to Joshua Ruth to Judges Samuel to Ruth and divers other making the whole Scripture as it were but one large copulate And so many of the Ten Commandements are knit together as Thou shalt not kill neither shalt thou commit adultery neither shalt thou steal neither shalt thou bear false witness against thy neighbour neither shalt thou covet thy neighbours wife c. Deut. 5.17 21. And thus the multitudes of Gods law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hos 8.12 are united as with manifold links whereof if one be broken the whole will and law of God is infringed and violated And the authority of the Law-giver is slighted which is the Apostles reason for he who said Thou shalt not commit adultery said also Thou shalt not kill James 2.11 O how careful of these things were the Ancient Doctors of the Jewes Church They accurately summ'd up the numbers of Gods Lawes and divided them into affirmative and negative The affirmative precepts they found to be two hundred forty eight correspondent unto the same number of bones in a mans body Which as they are the strength of the mans body so are the spiritual Commandements and Lawes of God the strength of the inward man As David acknowledgeth Psal 138.3 Thou hast fortified me with strength in my soul And therefore when the Lord was now about to change Abrams name to Abraham he commanded him Walk before me and be perfect Gen. 17.1 5. And then called him Abraham which name contains the same number in it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 200. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 40. total 248. Whence the Lord testifies of Abraham that he had kept his Charge his Commandements his statutes and his Lawes Gen. 26.5 The negative precepts are 365 answerable to the number of Nerves and Ligatures in mans body as the Anatomists have observed By these are united the forees and powers and strengths of the inward and spiritual man which must be knit together that the Spirit may come and dwell in it So we read Ezech. 37.1 10. that the sinews joyned bone to his bone and then the spirit entred into the whole body And our obedience hereunto must be perpetual as figured by the dayes of the year of the same number 365. Of all these ten only were written in the Tables which God gave to Moses Exod. 34.28 as being the radical and principal Commandements unto which all the other may be reduced And these are fitted to the number of our fingers the instruments of our work And hence all Nations reckon by the number of Ten as the most determinate and full number and then begin again The reason why the Lawes of God were thus multiplyed appears from the necessity of man to whom these Lawes were given and the great goodness and mercy of God the Lawgiver Mans necessity was great he had a grievous fall even from Heaven to the Earth even from an heavenly minde and affections unto both earthly from wisdom to foolishness ignorance and errour from rectitude and uprightness to obliquity and crookedness from one to many from the Creator to the creatures When therefore the man hath lost his happiness in the one and only God he seeks and hunts for it among the many creatures According to what the Wiseman saith generally of all men Eccles 7.19 God made man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word is appellative not proper God made thee and me and every person upright as appears by the opposition following but they have found out many inventions He is said to have forsaken the fountain of living waters Jer. 2.13 There must therefore have been some time when he enjoyed it and had union with it He is said to be alienated from the life of God Ephes 4.18 Sometime therefore he lived that life He is said to have fallen and therefore sometime he had stood Now being fallen from unity and uniformity to multiplicity division partiality distraction discord disagreement of minde fansie thoughts understanding heart will affections all these divisions and partialities both one from other and in our selves hence appears the great necessity of a manifold law which might pursue the man in his manifold aberrations and strayings from his God which might follow him in every thought will desire affection and ferret him out of every hole So that these many lawes are a certain badge and evidence of that manifold misery whereinto we are fallen For as Plato reasons Where there are many Physitians it followes that the people must have many diseases And where there are many Lawyers there must be many strifes and divisions so we may reason That where there are many Lawes there are many breaches of Lawes and where there are many remedies many healing doctrines as the Law is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 curing or healing doctrine 1 Tim. 1.9 there must also be many spiritual maladies 2. Other reason there is from that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes 3.10 that manifold wisdom grace and goodness of God who proportions unto the mans manifold sins and miseries a manifold law So that there 's not any good work the man can do but among the manifold affirmative precepts there 's a law and a rule for it Nor is there any sin that the man commits but among the manifold negative Commandements there is a prohibition of it These Commandements of God are sometime delivered in full decalogue sometime contracted into a lesse number as Deut. 10.12 Sometime to a less then that Zach. 8.16 and yet to a less number Mich. 6.8 The same upon the matter with what we read Matth. 23.23 Yea our Lord reduces them to two Matth. 22.36 40. Can they yet be brought to a less number Rom. 13.9 10. Love is the fulfilling of the Law All the Commandements affirmative and negative are contracted into one O consider this who ever love God and his righteousness who have been long busied about the multitudes of Gods Lawes Let us have respect unto all the Commandements Psal 119.6 And surely as Gods righteousness thrives in us he will abbreviate and make short his Commandements Rom. 9.28 The end of the Commandement is love out of a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfained 1 Tim. 1.5 that most excellent way 1 Cor. 12.31 which is violently broken from the 13th Chapter Wherein S. Paul tells us what that most excellent way is even Charity greater then Faith and Hope ver 13. That bond of perfection Col. 3.14 that new and old Commandment Love that we walk after his Commandements 2 John 6. the new and old way wherein if we walk we shall finde rest unto
and her brood until she perish in the flames or render her self unable further to resist And right-well doth this fervency of love both in the Vulture and in the Pelican deserve the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dear and tender love But unto whether of the twain its proper I know not It seems Arias Montanus was in the like doubt when he rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by a word common to both Philostorgus which imports the natural intense and intimate love and bowels of affection in parents toward their children and the same reciprocal affection of children also toward their parents Such as the Naturalists report also to be between the old and young Stork Which is the next bird named ver 19. called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Piety 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 natural love whence is the English and Dutch word Stork I shall not adde to these what monstrous incredible things divers of the Antient Fathers whom for honours sake I will not here name tell of the Polican unworthy of their authority Wherefore Franzius adviseth Students that if they mention them to adde Sicut patres scripserunt as the Fathers have written or the like clause lest they should confirm men in belief of prodigious fables Which I will not believe though any one should swear it faith â—lysses Androvandus But why are these reckoned among the unclean foâ—les It s answered their flesh is hard unsavoury excrementitious and so unwholsom to be eaten though Athenaeus report that among other fowles the Pelican was one dish served up to the table of Cotys King of Thrace But here it may be inquired in special concerning the Pelican and the Stork why they should be reputed impure since so much good is recorded of both by Aristotle and Pliny and other Naturalists especially since the figurative immorality of the fowles fourfooted beasts and fishes render them unclean to Israel because thereby they represented the immoral and vitious conversation of the Heathen according to which they were to be separated from the Israel of God and accounted abominable Beside the descending and ascending love of these fowls as hath been shewen in part there is likewise a kinde of conjugal affection observed between the male and semale and mutual love and chastity one towards the other in the â—torâ—â— and the breach of that bond of love by the one is severely revenged by the other as Oppian and Aelian report As the Stork Jer. 8.7 so the Pelican depart before the Winter and return and bring glad tydings of the Spring approaching The Stork is very thankful for benefits received of men especially in whose houses wherein she builds and lodges for thereabout she kills all the Toads and Snakes which might annoy the house saith Platarch and when she departs she leaves one of her young ones to the Master of the house as a reward of his hospitality Others report other examples of the Storks gratitude These and the like may I not say vertues observed by Wifemen in the Pelican and Stork they have therefore prohibited the killing of them especially of the Stork in Thessaly and that under pain of death because that fowl defends the countrey from Serpents which would otherwise so multiply that they would drive out the inhabitants Surely the Lord would not that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that mercy and piety should be consumed but that they should be preserved for ever and that there should be living examples and testimonies of them in the birds of the air unto which the Lord sends his non-proficients among men to School Jer. 8.7 So that when that mutual love between parents and their children falleth they may learn it of the Stork and Pelican Whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is what S. Paul cals 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to requite the parents 1 Tim. 5.4 Yea Budaeus tells us of Pelargicos â—omos a law from the example of the Stork to requite our parents Yea hereby the Lord teacheth us to know our time and to foresee and prevent judgement as Jer. 8.7 Yea hereby he forbids 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unnatural affection Rom. 1.31 2 Tim. 3.3 Yea hereby the Lord holds forth unto us how and by what means he will take away our sins as when the Angel shews to the Prophet the two women who carry away the Ephah loaden with wickedness into the land of Shinar the two women had wings as the wings of a Stork and the Spirit was in their wings even the Spirit of love toward God and our neighbour that takes away the sins of the world Zach. 5.5 11. even the Son of God who is his love Col. 1.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Son who is his love These fowls therefore and such as these the Lord would not that they should be destroyed eaten or consumed no it is an abomination to eat and consume them The Lord would that they should shew forth his vertues and be perpetual and lasting monitors unto men to minde them of their duties And therefore these fowles live long Ulysses Androvandus reports concerning the Pelican which he had seen in Brabant that it had lived in Maximilian the Emperours time and gone before his Armies when they went forth and shewen them where they should encamp that the like the same Pelican had done in his father Philips dayes that when he saw it it lived as a tame fowl in the Court of the Empress and by the testimony of men worthy to be believed saith my Author that Pelican had lived in and about that place four-score years The Pelican and Stork are the most vertuous of birds yet neither hath the Pelican nor the Stork any tongue wherewith to chatter or chant out their own praise Nor do we read that the most eminent Saints of God have spoken much beside what monuments they have left behinde them which are the Oracles of God They all passed thorow this world with great stilness and silence declaring the praise of God in their life and actions Psal 63.4 not their own praise in their words All that Enoch Noah Abraham Isaac Jacob are recorded to have spoken may be written in a little room As for Abel he spake not one word that we read of all the dayes of his life yet was Abel Enoch Noah Abraham Isaac and Jacob all faithful Hebr. 11. all righteous persons Who shall we set by them in this prating age when most men proclaim every one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his own goodness as if he were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Stork but a faithful man or man of truths as the words are who shall finde Prov. 20.6 For indeed how can they be faithful how can they believe who receive honour one of another and seek not the honour that comes of God onely who seek the praise of men more then the praise of God John 5.44 and 12.43 Yet it might seem strange that these fowles
the two former Chapters the Lord gives divers precepts which in this Chapter he ratisies with sanctions by their respective punishments The words contain a denuntiation of punishment for a crime and the confirmation of that punishment by repetition both of the crime and punishment When any man curseth his Father or his Mother he shall surely be put to death Which words are repeated for aggravavation 1. The crime he hath cursed his Father or his Mother 2. The punishment of the crime his blood shall be upon him What is here turn'd Father or Mother although read copulatively in the Hebrew his Father 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and his Mother yet are the words dis-junctively to be understood his Father or his Mother and that by the authority of the only Lawgiver who warrants the dis-junctive reading of this sentence Matth. 15.4 He that curseth Father or Mother let him die the death So that he who curseth one and but one of his parents is liable to death otherwise the Law might have been eluded Howbeit the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here read is not only to speak evil to or of or to imprecate and so wish evil unto any one as it is wont to be rendred by maledicere to curse or speak evil of And so what we read Exod. 22.27 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 S. Paul Acts 23.5 renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou shalt not speak evil of c. Yet the word signifies more properly to slight and make light of to vilifie and dishonour And so this verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is opposed to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to honour as elsewhere so 1 Sam. 2.30 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those who honour me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will honour but they who despise me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vili pendentur they shall be lightly esteemed When any man speaks evil of or to his Father or Mother or flights either of them he shall die the death that is he shall certainly die as he is worthy to die being guilty of so great a crime Which is explaind in the close of the verse his blood shall be upon him Under the notion and name of parents we are to understand not only our Fathers that begat us and our Mothers that bare us Prov. 23.22 Nor only those whom the Law makes such Ruth 3.1.5 but the name is also extended in a civil respect unto Governours and Magistrates as Eliakim was a father to the inhabitants of Jerusalem Esay 22.20 21. And Naamans servant called him Father 2 Kings 5.13 And Deborah was a Mother in Israel Judges 5.7 Yea in a spiritual sense God himself is our Father and Jerusalem above is the Mother of us all as I may shew afterward And they are also called our Fathers who beget us unto God Gen. 45.8 1 Cor. 4.14 15. And consequently honour is due unto them and for slighting or cursing them like penalty is due to those who analogically are called their children This denuntiation of punishment will appear to be reasonable if we shall consider 1. What the duty is which is here violated and 2. the reason of that duty as also 3. the violation and breach of the duty and 4. the punishment of that breach and violation The duty violated is honour of parents And what is it to honour The word used in the fifth Commandement and elsewhere is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to be heavy or weighty and that in quantity as in bulk or number Prov. 27.3 Or quality as dignity honour glory whence we say that Honos est onus Honour is a burden accordingly the Scripture speaks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an eternal weight of glory 2 Cor. 4.17 So 2 Cor. 12.16 I was not burthensome unto you In this sense the Apostle speaks 1 Thes 2.6 Neither of men sought we glory neither of you nor of others when we might 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 have been burdensome the Syriac hath been honourable as the Apostles of Christ that is such as God and Christ appointed first in his Church 1 Cor. 12.28 Ephes 4.11 and therefore ye read in the margent we might have had authority 1 Thes 2.6 Now the honour due to parents from their children is a weighty business a matter of great weight and moment which is either inwardly performed as an high esteem of them love and fear of them Or 2. outwardly expressed as a testimony of that estimation love and fear in Reverence to their persons Obedience to their commands Supply of their necessities The reason why this honour is to be given to parents will appear whether we consider the parents themselves or their children who owe this duty to them The parents deserve all honour from them as being in eminency above them both because Authors of their being and of their better being by nurture and education Their love and care and labour and cost challenge all respect from them for their unrequitable love For when they have done all that possibly can be done by them and have followed them with all their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their utmost requital that they can make yet being and education exceeds all gratitude as the hinder wheels of the Charet run as fast but can never overtake the former The Father hath his name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to will desire to be tenderly affected to his children as implying that all that influence of care and labour and cost is from love which sweetens the authority of Parents over their children 2. In regard of the children themselves justice and gratitude requires this duty of them Children obey your parents in the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for this is just Ephes 6.1 That natural love 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mixt with due awe makes up Reverence which is the first part of that honour unto parents And love is the strongest principle of obedience Exod. 20.6 that 's the second Whence will easily follow requital of parents to the utmost of their power because to love is not only bene velle but also bene facere Which is the third part of honour due to parents 3. Since the duty is so just so reasonable the breach and violation of that duty must needs be most unreasonable and unjust The violation and breach of the duty it is slighting vilifying disesteeming dis-honouring whether by word as cursing and evil speaking to parents or of them or by gesture or deed as denying them obedience to their commands or supplying their wants as Matth. 15.4 5. This slighting which they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 little-accounting is a great sin yea a greater injury done to him whom men slight then if they did some open violence unto him Quem quis contemnit eum non curiosiùs calcabit him whom a man contemns he will not take any great care how he kicks him saith Seneca When Paracelsus begun in Germany to make known his principles
of Physick and Philosophy much different from those received the learned men despised him and vilified him as if he had been a Mountebank or Quacksalver but when Erastus the Emperors Physitian and a very learned man wrote against him men then began to change their mindes concerning him and to think he was not despicable as they had supposed but that he had great worth in him Whereas he who slights and neglects another he thereby declares his opinion of him that he has neither wisdom nor strength nor any thing in him worthy of estimation And from such a slight opinion commonly proceed sutable words gestures and actions 4. Such as these done by children to their parents to whom they owe the greatest honour deserve according to divine justice extream punishment even death it self For God who knowes the hearts of all men sees a disposition to kill where there is a boldness to curse According to which justice Traytors against their civil fathers are to die by the laws of most Nations as being such as go about to take away the lives of those who have given and maintained theirs Whence we perceive a main difference between the prescience and providence of the Great Lawgiver and all inferiour ones The Romans made no law against Parricides because they could not foresee that any could so degenerate or put off a man as to kill his father but the only wise God foresees this and makes lawes against those who would be murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers 1 Tim. 1.9 But what if my father be a wicked man may I not slight him speak evil of him c Surely no the wickedness of the parents exempts no childe from his duty to them Nor is it said honour thy good father and good mother but honour thy father and mother Nor is it said when any shall curse his evil father or mother but his father c. As we may reason from a less obligation Hagar must submit her self unto her Mistris though she dealt roughly with her For it is the Apostles rule 1 Pet. 2 18. Servants obey your Masters not only if good and gentle but also if they be froward David honoured Saul his Father-in-law and often preserved him from death even at the same time when Saul sought Davids life But obedience is a part of honour due to parents must the children be obedient to their parents when they command what is evil I answer the fifth Commandement is a part of the second Table or howsoever accounted by Josephus and Philo Judeus in the first Table yet it s taken out of the first and great Commandement Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart with all thy soul with all thy minde and with all thy strength and therefore must obedience unto our heavenly Father be preferred before obedience to our Fathers upon earth Here that rule is true he that loveth Father or Mother more then me is unworthy of me Matth. 10.37 Our Lord Jesus Christ was obedient unto his parents Luke 2.51 yet he staid at Jerusalem when they departed thence And therefore being reproved by his Mother when she found him in the Temple saying thy Father and I have sought thee sorrowing how is it saith he that ye sought me wist ye not that I must be about my Fathers business Or rather which is a more true translation and a more proper answer to his Mothers expostulation how is it that ye sought me Luke 2. Ver. 49. wist ye not that I must be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in my fathers house that is in the Temple so that ye needed not go far to seek me The Apostle makes answer to this doubt Children obey your parents 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Lord Ephes 6.1 Here also lies an obligation upon Parents by their sober and grave deportment to preserve their authority over their children and to be careful that a rational love decent and becoming gravity be such as may win upon their children elicit draw from them a willing love awe reverence and honor that they shew no example of light behaviour but to be exemplary in all holy conversation It is most reasonable that a man behave himself as a father if he would be honoured as a father saith one of the pious Antients And how equal is that precept Vt ameris amabilis esto Be lovely that thou mayest be loved And by like reason Vt honoreris honorabilis esto that thou maiest be honoured by thy children demean thy self as one fit to be honoured Wouldest thou not be slighted and despised Be not contemptible be not despicable That which the Apostle writes to Titus takes place here with analogy to the spiritual fatherhood Let no man saith he despise thee Titus 2.15 Alas how could Titus how can any man else help it but that he may be despifed his meaning is Let thy sober grave behaviour and thy doctrine be such as may challenge honour and due respect from thy spiritual children Be not thou despicable so shalt thou not be despised The words foregoing make this reason good These things speak and exhort and rebuke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with all authority yea as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly signifies with all command as from divine authority Titus 2.15 and out of the word of God And then follows Let no man despise thee Which discovers the fondness of parents who by the lightness of their example and remissness and negligence in their government betray their gravity and authority This was Eli's sin 1 Sam. 2.29 his sons should have honoured him and he honours them and that not only above himself but above God also as God himself interprets it They say the old Ape so embraces and grasps her young ones that by hugging them she kills them Such is the Apish indulgence and unreasonable love of some parents that should they hate their children they could do them or themselves no greater injury For this fin God left his place at Shilo and put out Eli and his house from being Priests before him and brought that ruine upon Eli and his sons and the whole Nation that was not recovered a long time after What Parents are wont to say in this case My son is now of age and discretion he knowes how to behave himself c. It may be well answered by a rule known in the Civil and Canonical lawes Jus reverentiale remitti non potest No man can remit of that reverential right which is by the law of God and Nature due unto his place Whence children also may learn that there is a perpetual obligation and tye upon them to honour reverence obey and support their parents it is a principal Lesson 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 let them learn first to shew piety at home and requite their parents 1 Tim. 5.4 to obey them and have an honourable esteem of them it is a natural impression Should a Prince strike a
Lord complains Ezech. 6.9 I am broken with their whorish heart which hath departed from me And we say the like of the hands Manus sunt opera saith S. Hierome and therefore the breaking of the hand is the cessation and leaving off from doing good as many at this day do out of fear lest they should merit by well-doing They have left off to be wise and to do good Psal 36.3 Nor must the Priests be crook-backt pressed down with the weight of worldly cares Curvae in terras animae coelestium inanes Crooked souls weighed down to the earth void of heavenly things Gods Priest ought to lay aside every weight that presseth down and the sin that so easily befets him and run with patience to the race that is set before him Hebr. 12.1 2. And how can he run with such an heavy load upon his soul Nor ought the Priest to be a Dwarff to stint his spirituall growth and be of stature like a childe of a span long Lam. 2.20 Whereas we are all called to the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ Ephes 4.13 But what is the blemish in the eye Surely the word Blemish is too large and general whereby to express 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 confusion or suffusion as when the white of the eye or a white spot albugo hath mingled it self with the black of the eye This spiritually comes to passe when that wisdom and holiness wherewith we see God Hebr. 13. when that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pupilla oculi that image of the man is obscured who came for judgement into this world that they who see not might see and they who see might be made blinde Bartimaeus therefore or according to Hierom. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which in the Syriac is filius caecus or caeci a blinde son or the son of the blinde he acknowledgeth his blindness and prayes the Son of David that he may receive his sight He does so and follows Jesus in the way Mark 10.46.52 And so shall every one who is spiritually blinde and acknowledgeth it and prayes to the Lord to open his eyes that he sleep not in death Psal 13.3 And so he must follow Jesus in the way as Bartimaeus did But some love darkness more then light John 3.19 And therefore our Lord though he saw him blinde yet inquires whether he had a will to see For some are blind think they see desire no other sight Thus when the man prides himself in the opinion of his own spiritual sight his wisdom and righteousness he is indeed spiritually blinde though he knowes it not and therefore desires no better sight What Say the Pharisees are we blinde also What they who know the whole word of God so exactly that they can tell how often every letter in it is used throughout the whole Old Testament What are they blinde who are the Masters of Israel John 3. Nay come we down to our own times for there are Scribes and Pharisees among us and they learned ones also men extream well seen in Tongues and Arts History of the Church Councils Fathers Schoolmen And others there are who neglect all these and adhere to the letter only of the Scripture And what are all these blinde also It is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the black of the eye wherewith we see And Gods great benefit and wonderful work it is in Nature as well as in grace that he makes the sight and light to shine out of the blackness and darkness Now if the film grow over this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this hidden new man of the pure heart 1 Pet. 3.4 whereby we see God Matth. 5.8 If pride of knowledge if an high minde if ambition if covetousness which is Aviditas that which hinders the sight if unholiness if hatred and malice cover this sight in a word if they have not put off the old man and learned Christ Ephes 4.20 be they otherwise as learned as they may they are certainly blinde they know not God nor the things of God For that darkness hath blinded their eyes 1 John 2.11 This blemish is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and rendred Albugo it hath the name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to confound because the albugo the white spot or the white of the eye is confounded and mixt with the black And according to the black the man sees and discerns somewhat of the divine light which light is ecclipsed by the interposition and mixture of the white even the opinion of his own wisdom and holiness which seems fair and beautiful unto him and herein he prides himself Hence proceeds the confusion in the mans darkned heart and out of the abundance of it his mouth speaks Hence we learn what is the true Babel according to what we read Gen. 11.9 It was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 confounded the lip tongue or speech of the whole Earth And the speech of the whole earth is confounded by mixture of various judgements Every divided party hath its several tenents and they are to them the Right judgement the Orthodox faith And every other divided party is to this corrupt hetrodox erroneous and heretical And what may be said of any one may be said of every one In these several partial and divided judgements every Sect with greatest industry and zeal endeavours to build up it self and unite themselves in some confession of faith or other which is their City they build Gen. 11.4 and with as great emulation and animosity it opposeth all others under the name of the world And what one party judgeth of another the same another party also judgeth of it So that although every party monopolize and appropriate the Church unto it self yet by their mutual and interchangeable judgements one of other they are all of the world In this confusion every divided judgement plies and courts the Civil Magistrate and mainly endeavours to get him on their side to make him if possibly their Executioner And this is their Tower Gen. 11.4 whereby they would suppress and oppress and bring under all who are of another minde and will not build with them Meantime mark wherein this great difference consists Not who should be the most obedient unto God the most holy sober temperate just patient c. Tush these are poor things men think whereabout they should contend the Heathen Philosophers could talk of these The Lacedemonians enured their children to an emulation touching matters of this kinde when their Fathers would ask them who of all the City had the reputation of the most sober man who was said to be the wisest who the most just most valiant c. Alas what are these to a form of godliness which consists in some certain ceremonies either invented by every divided party or corruptly gathered out of the word of God and this they fence with a several and divided discipline unto which every party
in their wars First to proclaim and invite them unto peace which if they embraced well if not what remain'd but killing and slaying Deut. 20.10 13. Even so the Lord himself deals with Israel first he displayes the white Banner of his love Goodness and Mercy Cant. 2.4 which if it be accepted he graciously promiseth life and immortality but if that be rejected he holds forth the black Flag of defrance death and destruction Rom. 2.4 10. For well he knowes the frame of our heart who made it that naturally we had rather be drawn with the cords of â— man even with the bonds of love Hos 11.4 and therefore he rather would that his goodness should gently lead us to repentance then that we should need forcing like a beast I will instruct thee saith he and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go I will give counsel with mine eye upon thee be ye not as the Horse or the Mule without understanding whose mouth must be held with bit and bridle Psal 32.8 9. In the Chapter before us the Lord observes the same method For having propounded the way of his Commandements and exhorted us to walk in his statutes and to keep his Commandements and do them ver 3. He invites us first by the former kinde of motives temporal and spiritual blessings and the very best of them both The temporal though under them also spiritual are contain'd plenty of corn and wine with the cause of that plenty rain in due season And because plenty is a dangerous attractive and oftentimes drawes enemies to share with us and hinder our quiet injoyment of it he secures our fears of that danger by promise of peace and safety And whereas our peace might possibly be distrub'd either by some home-bred evil or from abroad he promiseth security in regard of both ver 6. I will rid evil beasts out of the land neither shall the sword go thorow your land But in case any shall be so bold as to make an assault upon us they shall be repulsed with notable loss for five of you shall chase an hundred and an hundred of you shall put ten thousand to flight v. 7 8. And because when goods increase they are increased who eat them Eccles 5.11 When the enemies are put to flight and plenty peace and safety returns the Lord promises the fruit of plenty peace and safety I will have respect unto you and make you fruitful and multiply you and ye shall eat the old store and bring forth the old because of the new ver 10. And these are the temporal blessings and the principal ones which also have their spiritual contained under them 2. His spiritual blessings are here only two but those instar omnium as comprehending all the rest his establishing of his covenant with them and his residence and presence among them with them and in them as the parallel Scriptures prove Ezech. 37.26 27. 2 Cor. 6.16 Revel 21.3 This is Gods method even with Jewes and Gentiles If so great goodness of God cannot so far prevail with us as to keep us in the way of his Commandements but that we will depart from him he then hedges in our way with thorns Hos 2.6 When his mercies cannot win upon us then he sends his judgements when rewards will not perswade us he then afflicts us with his punishments Yea if lighter afflictions will not move us he then sends heavier Which is the purport of this Chapter from verse 14 to the 40 and of my Text which is named once before ver 21 22. Herein we have 1. the Lords supposition of his peoples disobedience and obstinate opposition If ye will not for all this hearken unto me but walk contrary unto me 2. The Lords answerable opposition threatned against his peoples supposed disobedience and opposition then will I walk contrary unto you also in fury Both which will afford us these several points of doctrine 1. The Lord supposeth his people may not hearken unto him 2. That they may not hearken unto him for all this 3. That they may walk opposite unto him 4. If thus they walk opposite and contrary unto him he also will walk contrary unto them in fury 1. The Lord supposeth his people may not hearken unto him The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the words which answers to it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and aâ—â—â—ire to hear or hearken they all signifie to obey As my sheep hear my voice John 10.27 Be swift to hear slow to speak James 1.19 Which Scriptures and many other speak not of the outward hearing or if of that yet in order to the inward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is the minde and heart that hears and sees This inward sight and hearing therefore is obeying as the holy Ghost saith To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts Hebr. 3. For whereas Cor est terminus â—â—nium actionum ad intrà the heart is the term of all actions tending inward no action can be performed aright unless the heart be suitably affected with it So that to the due and effectual hearing of the Lords voice there is required a soft pliable and tender heart and humble meek and yielding spirit such as that was of Josiah 2 Kings 22.18 19. The Lord may well suppose that his people will not hearken unto him but give a deaf ear to his command to walk in his statutes to keep his Commandements and do them which is the precept here to be heard and obeyed ver 3. If we shall consider the Lords experience of mans perverse reasonings touching the grace and mercy of God the delay of his judgements against impenitent sinners hope of impunity delight in the pleasures of sin the great gain hoped for by continuance in sin and a thousand such whereby the man frustrates Gods counsel and hardens his own heart against the Commandement of God to his own destruction Hence it followes that the Lord hath his speaking power and his voice and that he puts forth his voice and would have it heard and obeyed by his people This is necessary as Plato himself could say because the will of God cannot be known unto men unless God by his Oracle reveal it Hence it is that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the voice is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the voice we know the thoughts and will which otherwise are hidden in the soul This minde and will God reveals either immediately by his own in-speaking or by means of those who are his Truchmen and Interpreters which comes all to one purpose For the inward in-speaking is Gods Oracle and they who speak ought to speak as the Oracles of God 1 Pet. 4.11 And in this sense it is true he who heareth you heareth me The Lord leaves it to the power will and choise of his people whether they will hearken or not whether they will obey or not obey So the holy Ghost saith Hebr. 3. To day if ye will
hear his voice c. and here in the text If for all this ye will not hearken unto me c. He speaks to those who are his people within his call within hearing And therefore Psal 95. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 si in voce ejus if ye will hear in his voice if ye be within hearing if ye be his flock for to those he there speaks So Esay 1.19 20. If ye be willing if ye be obedient c. But if ye refuse and rebell c. whether they will hear or whether they will forbear Ezech. 3.11 21. If any man will do his will c. John 7.17 These and many the like Scriptures evidently prove that the Lord having declared his will unto his people he leaves them in the hand and power of their own counsel as the Wise man saith Ecclus 15.14 It is a free and voluntary act to sin and to be disobedient and harden our hearts against the voice and calling of God And as free and voluntary an act it is through the preventing grace of God to hear the Lords voice to be willing and obedient Wherefore be we exhorted Beloved to hearken unto the Lord to walk in his statutes to keep his Commandements and do them In one word to be obedient unto him That 's here meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as I shewed before and the LXX here render it by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to obey and the Chald. Par. by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Castellio turns it Quod si neque tum mihi morigerantes c. If neither then ye be obedient unto me c. So the French Translation and the Italian And all other sound to the same purpose All the promises of God all the temporal and spiritual blessings tend hereunto Yea all the threatnings all the punishments all the curses aim at this to make the people obedient unto their God which is the main drift of this whole Chapter yea of the whole Law and Gospel and in special of this Text. What ever fals short of this however pleasing to us it s not acceptable not pleasing unto God 1. Whether it be Reading and curious prying into the Word of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ye search the Scriptures so those words are to be translated as I may shew hereafter if the Lord will for herein ye think ye have eternal life and they are they which testifie of me but ye will not come to me that ye might have life John 5.39 40. 2. Or whether it be outward hearing of Gods word For not the hearers of the Law are just before God but the doers of the Law shall be justified Rom. 2.13 Otherwise they deceive themselves and that in the main James 1.22 3. Nor is it enough to know the word and will of God the Lord saith of those hypocrites Esay 58.2 They seek me daily and delight to know my wayes And the same people had a form of knowledge even so far as to be able to instruct others yet they taught not themselves Rom. 2.20 21. 4. Nor will holy conference prove acceptable without obedience For of such holy pratlers the Lord saith with their mouth they shew much love but their heart goes after their covetousness Ezech. 33.31 And therefore the Lord expostulates with the wicked in his judgement what hast thou to do to declare my statutes or that thou shouldst take my covenant in thy mouth seeing thou hatest instruction and hast cast my words behinde thee Psat 50.16 17. 5. No nor is faith it self sufficient without the obedience of faith Rom. 1.5 For faith without works is dead James 2.26 6. Nor is a velleity or half-will enough Agrippa was almost perswaded to be a Christian but S. Paul wisht that he and all that heard him were both almost and altogether Christians Acts 26.28 29. Completa voluntas pro facto aestimatur a compleat will is accepted for the deed that is when the deed cannot be done nor is at all in our power according to which the Apostle saith that if there be first a willing minde it is accepted according to what a man hath not according to what he hath not 2 Cor. 8.12 7. But what shal we say of obedience of it self if it be only in part performed when it is in our power to do the whole and stand compleat in all the will of God the partial and half obedience is not accepted Saul had done much of Gods will and in lieu of what was wanting he reserved a Sacrifice But what saith Samuel unto him Hath the Lord delight in burnt-offerings and sacrifies as in obeying the voice of the Lord Behold to obey is better then sacrifice and to hearken then the fat of Rams 1 Sam. 15.22 Yea though lesse of the work were performed yet if done with our whole will and all the power we have it s accepted of God David must not build God an house though he much desired so to do 2 Sam. 7.5 yet what David might do he did to the utmost of his power I have prepared saith he with all my might for the house of my God c. 1 Chron. 29.2 And this was accepted of God saith Solomon It was in the heart of David my father to build an house for the Name of the Lord God of Israel But the Lord said to David my Father Forasmuch as it was in thine heart to build an house for my Name thou didst well in that it was in thine heart Notwithstanding thou thou shalt not build the house 2 Chron. 6.7 8 9. 8. Can we ascend yet one step higher We may Read we may and search the Scriptures and hear and know all that 's knowable and talk it out again yea we may believe and may have all faith 1 Cor. 13.2 Yea we may be somewhat willing to do Nay we may do many things as Herod did Mark 6.20 Nay we may do all we ought to do yet if we persevere not in the faith good will and obedience all we have done is as if it were undone when a righteous man turneth away from his righteousness and committeth iniquity and dieth in them in the iniquity which he hath done shall he die Ezech. 18.26 He that endureth to the end the same shall be saved Matth. 10.22 Be thou faithful unto the death of all and every sin and I will give thee the crown of life Revel 2.10 The Lord strengthen us all in faith good will obedience and perseverance For t is possible notwithstanding all the promises of God and all his threatnings denounced against his people yet that they may not be obedient That 's the Lords second supposition in the Text. 2. The Lord supposeth that his people may not hearken unto him for this or as it is explained for all this for all is not in the Text notwithstanding all the punishments inflicted Whence it appears that the end which the Lord aims at in all the chastisements and punishments of his
to 1 Cor. 16.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Let all your things be done in charity What ever the true house of Jacob doth that Hobab the love of God and man must be the doer of it otherwise they are not Israel indeed And therefore the Prophet Micha speaks of a false Israelites who devise iniquity and work evil upon their beds when the morning is light they practice it because it is in the power of their hand And they covet fields and take them by violence and houses and take them away So they oppress or defraud a man and his house even a man and his heritage Whereupon the Lord threatens an heavie judgement against Israel falsely so called Micha 2.1.6 and then adds an Epiphonema O thou that art named the house of Jacob is the Spirit of the Lord shortned Are these his doings Is the Lords hand shortned that he cannot save you from doing these things Esay 59.1 Are these his doings whose spirit ye pretend Are these things done in charity And these are the Assistants of Moses and Aaron in the numbering visiting and mustering the Armies of Israel Whence it s strongly intimated what manner of people the souldiers of Jesus Christ ought to be even such as Moses and Aaron and their Assistants were or such as their well-boding names imply and hold them forth to have been For since similitude and likeness is one main ground of love how could these choose or approve of such for the Lords Souldiers who were not in some good measure like vnto themselves Yea what wise and devout Souldier will not endeavour by such ensignes of true valour to render himself approveable It is part of the fatherly advise which S. Paul now a Veteran and an old Souldier gives to his son Timothy endure thou hardness as a good Souldier of Jesus Christ No man that warreth intangleth himself in the affairs of this life that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a souldier 2 Tim. 2.3 4. The business of Moses Aaron and their assistants was numbering mustering the Israelites The people of Israel were thrice mustered 1. In the first year after their eating the Paskal Lamb their coming out of Egypt when they were to pay every one half a Shekel for the Ransom of his soul Exod. 30.11 12. which figured our Redemption by Christ For we are not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from our vain conversation received by tradition from our Fathers but by the pretious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot And every one is to pay his half shekel whereby some understand Faith which yet is of no value without holiness of life and the Redemption is from the vain conversation And therefore the Apostle speaking of our Redemption through Christ exhorts us to be holy as God is holy 1 Pet. 1.15 because it is written Be ye holy for I am holy ver 16. This holiness is in part at the first when men are newly come out of Egypt as an half shekel being the holiness of obedient children ver 14. and not purified according to the purification of the Sanctuary 2 Chron. 29.18 19 20. Howbeit having kept the Passover by faith and by faith and hope passed thorow the red Sea Hebr. 11.28 29. they continue sincere in the good will figured by the unleavened bread 1 Cor. 5.8 until a greater power come that they may cleanse themselves from all filthinesse of flesh and spirit and perfect holiness in the fear of God 2 Cor. 7.1 That filthiness of flesh and that of the spirit are the two sorts of enemies against which the Israel of God is to be numbred mustered set in rank and file And the mustering in this Chapter is against the former enemies 1 Pet. 2.11 And that which we read Chap. 26. is against the later Of both the Apostle speaks Ephes 6.12 When these enemies are subdued we take possession of the eternal inheritance And therefore being mustered the third time unto these saith the Lord shall the land be divided for an inheritance Numb 26.53 According to which in that excellent hymn called Te Deum laudamus prayer is made for the Church in these words Make them to be numbred with thy Saints in glory everlasting Wherein some have thought numerari to be numbred should be read munerari to be rewarded But according to the sense given both will amount unto the same things O ye true Israelites ye who are of the Church Militant ye Males of masculine valour and prowess ye yong men who overcome the wicked one 1 John 2.13 14. Ye are the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Choise yong men chosen men of Gods Israel such as are so often mentioned in the Old and New Testament strong and able to wage the spiritual warfare fight the good fight of faith Adde unto or in your faith vertue 2 Pet. 1.5 O ye Veterans ye old souldiers of Jesus Christ who have known him from the beginning There is no limitation no stint of time for continuance in your service from twenty years old and upward or above how much above is not defined Your old age is no diminution to your strength and courage Remember what Caleb saith to Jehoshuah Chap. 14.10 11. I am this day fourscore and five years old As yet I am as strong this day as I was in the day that Moses sent me as my strength was then even so is my strength now for war to go out and to come in Caleb hath his name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Canis as being one of the Lords Dogs Psal 68.23 figuring out good will to his Lord and his righteousness as ye may read in that good old book under a new title the Treasure of the soul to the shame of those who jeer that excellent book of Tobit because mention is there made of his Dog These men know not the mysteries of God by which character the ungodly are described Wisd 2.22 Such Calebs are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Secundum Cor according to the heart of God These wait upon the Lord and renew their strength Esay 40.31 as trees of righteousness Esay 61.3 for as the dayes of a tree are the dayes of Gods people Esay 65.22 which bring forth more fruit in their age Let us do so brave souldiers Let us fight the good fight of faith let us be faithful unto the death of all and every sin and the Lord of hosts will give us the Crown of life as he hath given it unto that old souldier S. Paul I have fought a good fight saith he I have finished my course I have kept the faith henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of righteousness which the Lord the righteous Judge shall give me at that day and not to me only but to them also who love his appearing 2 Tim. 4.7 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O ye brave and valiant souldiers quit
far off from him As I shall shew anon The words thus opened in general contain in them these divine Doctrines 1. The Lord hath his Tabernacle or Tent of meeting 2. The sons of Israel must pitch their Tents over against the Tabernacle of meeting 3. They must pitch round about the Tabernacle of meeting 1. The Lord hath his Tabernacle or Tent of meeting So Tremellius turns the words Tentorium conventûs and so Arias Montanus and the French Bible and the Italian Gods Tabernacle is that portable house wherein he walked many years with the sons of Israel until the Temple was built 2 Sam. 7.6 But what need hath the great God of any either Tabernacle or Temple Heaven is his Throne and the Earth is his Footstool and what House Tabernacle or Temple can be built for him Esay 66. And do not I fill Heaven and Earth saith the Lord Jer. 23. T is true the Heaven of heavens cannot contain him He is incomprehensible so that if we look for his adequate Tabernacle or Temple we shall finde no other but Himself And therefore Revel 21.22 The Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the Temple of the holy City So that its a wonderful condescent of the incomprehensible God that he owns any Temple or Tabernacle upon earth That of Salomons building was most magnificent yet that most wise King admires the Lords dignation But will God indeed dwell on the Earth Behold the Heaven and the Heaven of heavens cannot contain thee how much less this house that I have builded 1 Kings 8.27 How much more may we wonder at that far greater condescent Revel 21.3 Where he saith Behold the Tabernacle of God is with men and he will dwell with them and they shall be his people and God himself shall be with them their God Wherein there is expressed the force of Immanuel God with us This is that Tabernacle namely the Church thorow which the Lord Christ passed into the Holiest of all according to which we may understand that otherwise difficult place Hebr. 9. where the Apostle telling us of two Tabernacles or the two parts of the Tabernacle the high Priest passed through the first part or the Holy into the second or the most Holy once every year Hebr. 9. V. 7. to 12. with the blood of Bulls and Goats But Christ being come an high Priest of good things to come entred once by his own blood into the Holy viz. the most Holy the Church triumphant through a greater and more perfect Tabernacle that is his Church militant For as the passage to the most Holy lay throught the Holy so the way to the Church triumphant lies through the Church militant In this Tabernacle our God dwells with us as he had promised Exod. 25.8 Let them build me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Tabernacle or Sanctuary and I will dwell 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the midst of them Exod. 25.8 and 29.45 46. which our Translators turn amongst them as also Chap. 29.45 46. Men are not willing I fear that God should be so near them as he promiseth to be if we prepare him a Sanctuary even an holy habitation in us Or else they fear that Gods indwelling his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or divine presence requiring such a Sanctuary wherein he would dwell might strongly argue an inherent holiness which rather then they would admit they render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 amongst them even at such a distance as they would have the Tribes to pitch their tents a far off from the Tabernacle Thus commonly when Christ is said to be in his people they render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is in or within either in the text or margent among you as Luke 17.21 Gal. 3.1 Col. 1.27 and elsewhere unless it cannot possibly be avoided without peril of reprobation as 2 Cor. 13.5 So that if we compare our estate under the Gospel with that under the Law we may thence note the happy condition of the Church of Christ if they knew their happiness or would believe it The Lord had his Tabernacle of meeting whither Moses and the Israelites resorted sometimes from a far off but it was an Evangelical speech Deut. 30.14 and accordingly S. Paul makes use of it the Word that is Christ is night thee in thy mouth and in thy heart Rom. 10.8 The Tabernacle of witness was of mans building and figurative only and therefore made by Bezaleel that is in the shadow of God implying that the Tabernacle of meeting was a shadow made also by Aholiab that is the Tent and Tabernacle of the Father representing only the aeconomy and dispensation of God the Father whereas the better and more perfect Tabernacle was of Gods own building wherein the Deity it self dwels Bodily Col. 2.9 wherein the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the divine Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 took up his Tabernacle and dwells in us John 1.14 which our Translators turn among us the words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in us Happy Christians bona si sua norint if they knew their own happiness 2. The sons of Israel must pitch their Tents over against the Tabernacle of meeting The Metaphore is taken from Military affairs The sons of Israel pitch their Tents every one over against the Pavilion of the Commander in Chief the Corps du gard as the Souldiers of the Lord ready prest to receive the word of Command to go whither he bids them go to come when he bids them As his servants ready to do what he bids them do as the faithful Centurion saith to the Captain of our salvation Matth. 8.9 The reason of this is the resemblance and likeness which ought to be between the Church Militant and the heavenly host whereof Daniel saith Thousand thousands ministred unto him and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him Dan. 7.10 And the Church of God the Mother of all the living ones was made to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 2. Ver. 18. Judg. 5.23 an help as before him Gen. 2.18 to help him among the mighty ones Judg. 5.23 So the Targ. Hierom LXX Vatablus Tremellius Castellio Pagnin Munster all the Dutch High and Low the French Bible and of our old English Translations Tyndal and Coverdale and two others all render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with or among the strong or mighty ones not against the mighty as our Translators have turn'd that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Scripture so much named and so little understood Such a Virago such a valiant Spouse the Lord hath chosen to stand before him as the Apostle with allusion to Gen. 2.18 writes to the Ephesians 1.4 He hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world that we should be holy and without spot as ours also turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes 5.27 before him in love 3. All the Saints are round about the Lord. The reason why the Saints of God are round
the beatifical vision as at the death of Christ the vail of the Temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom Matth. 27.51 so that the holy of holies appeard And when Christ who is our life shall appear then shall we also appear with him in glory Col. 3.4 Then shall all vailes be removed And the Spirit which searcheth all things even the hidden things of God shall teach us all things and lead us into all truth For which let us pray that God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of glory may give unto us the Spirit of wisdom revelation in the acknowledgement of him the eyes of your heart being enlightned to know what is the hope of his calling Ephes 1. ver 17 18 and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints To him be glory and honour and thanksgiving now and for evermore Amen When a man or woman shall commit any sin that men commit or do a trespass against the Lord and that person be guilty Numb 5. Ver. 6 7. then they shall confess their sin that they have done and he shall recompense his trespass with the principal thereof and adde unto it the fifth part thereof and give it unto him against whom he hath trespassed But if the man have no kinsman to recompense the trespass unto let the trespass be recompensed unto the Lord even to the Priest Ye may perceive it was not without cause that I shewed that the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is so often by our Translators turnd to number does not in the former Chapter of this book properly so signifie but to muster and view and visit the Lords army in order to their encamping and marching toward the land of Canaan For having so done in the four first Chapters in this Chapter the Lord gives order for the purging and cleansing of the Camp as from bodily pollution and so every Leper every one who hath an issue must be put out of the Camp and the pollution of the soul which is either ceremonial as whosoever is defiled by the dead as by touching or having communion with dead works ver 2. or moral and such is that in the words before us Wherein we have 1. A supposition of sin committed and guilt contracted by it When a man or woman shall commit any sin that men commit c. 2. An imposition of a penalty for his sin Or a direction how he should expiate his sin which is to be done by Confession and Restitution He shall recompense his trespass with the principal and addition of the filth part unto the person damnified But put case that the person who hath suffered damage yea and his Kinsman be dead what is in that case to be done Let the trespass be recompensed unto the Lord even the Priest The supposition I read thus word for word out of the Hebrew A man or woman if they commit of all the sins of man to trespass a trespas against the Lord then that soul shall be guilty Wherein are contained these divine sentences 1. It is possible that a man or woman may commit one or other of all the sins of man 2. That they may commit some sin of all the sins of man to trespass a trespass against the Lord. 3. The soul that so doth shall be guilty 1. A man or woman may commit some of all the sins of man So the Hebrew so the Chal. Par. and the LXX to a word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Pagnin Si secerint ex omnibus peccatis hominis 1. A man or woman It is the observation of Abenezra and of divers out of him that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the man and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the woman have in them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 both which make up the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the name of the Lord so long as man and woman husband and wife have in them the name of the Lord so that they fear God and love one another so long the Lord is with them and helps them but if they forget the Lord and hate one another that name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is lost and there then remains only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fire fire the fire of contention and debate between them such as often proceeds from jealousie as in the latter part of this fifth Chapter and the fire of Gods wrathful indignation upon them 2. What are all these sins of man or men there are divers kinds divers sorts of injuries a multitude of sins implyed in these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of all the sins of man or men such as men are wont to commit one against another Which we may reduce to two heads violence and deceit which is more properly understood by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which does not only signifie praevaricari praevaricationem to prevaricate and deal unfaithfully but to steal filch minm purloin cheat cousin circumvent go beyond a man over-reach him c. This is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to raise up or lift up as also the contrary to cast down which suits well with the nature of deceit and fraud For he who deceives another he either directly or indirectly raiseth up the party deceived to an hope and confidence in him who is now about to deceive him and having wound up his hope and expectation of some good he foully frustrates him and casts him into a mischief which he feared not So that in deceit there are commonly these two things 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deprivating and frustrating of the thing we hoped for and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an evil a mischief a damage which we feared not The possibility of this is understood by the particle when or if It needs no proof when the acts themselves appear For that a thing is possible does not prove the thing to be A potentia ad actum non valet consequentia But if a thing be certainly it is possible to be Ab actu ad potentiam valet consequentia That it is possible to commit some or other of all the sins of men appears by the manifold examples Rom. 1.28 32. And such as S. Paul prophesied of 2 Tim. 3.1 5. And would God that the examples of these sins did not so abound among us to prove the possibility Let us inquire into the reason of this why men are so fraududulent and deceitful so violent and mischievous one to another so full of cheating theft and rapine Truly we must refer the reason of this to the principles of Atheism Ephes 2.12 without God in the world or which is next unto it Epicureism excluding divine providence from this lower world Ezech. 8.8 and 9.9 when they think that the Lord hath forsaken the earth Or which is near to that Saduceism denying rewards and punishments after a well or ill lead life
Crucifying Christ in us is forbidden by the sixth Commandment And by the seventh is forbidden spiritual whordome against God as well as corporal against our neighbour So that we see reason why it is said that the Tables were written on both their sides Exod. 32.15 But does any man commit any â—in on purpose to trespass a trespass against the Lord The words sound so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to trepass a trespass and so our Translators turn the words I so the words be to be understood every sin committed against our brother should be a sin with an high hand as intended against God himselfe We must know therefore that there is a twofold end 1. finis agentis and 2. finis rei the end whereat he aimes who doth any thing as he who doth injury to his neighbour he aimes at the increase of his own wealth 2. The finis rei or the end whereunto the deed it selfe done tends is quite another thing than that the sinner aimes at as the breach of Gods law provoking His wrath c. Let us consider some examples of this kinde Esay 3.8 Their tongue and their doings are against the Lord to provoke the eyes of His glory Ier. 25.7 Ye have not hearkened to me faith the Lord that ye might provoke me to anger with the works of your hands It is not probable that the people though a sinfull people had any such aime or intended any such thing as to provoke the Lord. That of all other were a most foolish and impious enterprise Doe we provoke the Lord saith the Apostle are we stronger than He 1 Cor. 10.22 Surely they did not intend to provoke the Lord to wrath they had no such end no more than they intended to doe themselves hurt Yet they did those things which tended to provoste the Lord to wrath and in the effect tended to their own hurt Mark how the Lord reasons Jerem. 25.6 Provoke me not to anger with the works of your hands and I will doe you no hurt Yet ye have not hearkened unto me saith the Lord to provoke me to anger with the works of your hands to your own hurt No doubt they intended not to provoke the Lord to anger they intended not to themselves hurt Yet the finis rei the end that their sin aimed at was to provoke the Lord to anger and to doe themselves hurt Observe how the Lord prizes neighbourly-neighbourly-love and faithful-dealing of man with man He accounts the breach of brotherly love by unjust dealing as done unto himselfe 3. Then the soule that so doth shall be guilty So I would read the words as here to end the sentence When a man or woman hath committed of all the sins of men to trespass a trespass against the Lord then that soule shall be guilty I shall shew reason for this anon Meantime I am not alone in the opinion For here Munster ends the sentence and Piscator Martin Luther also and two low Duch translations the French Bible and the Italians And of our old English Tyndall and Couerdall and two others That soule hath guilt upon it And indeed how can it be otherwise If we consider well what it is to sin 1. against man and to sin 2. against God and 3. to be guilty 1. To sin against man as directly or indirectly to rob him deceive him cheat him goe beyond him overreach him is to break the society of men which is contrary to nature as you heard before from the voice of nature And the same Author fully presses it lib. 3. de Off. Si etiam hoc natura prescribit ut homo homine quicunque sit ob eam ipsam causam quòd is homo sit consultum velit necesie est secundum eandem naturam omnium utilitatem esse communm If even nature prescribe this that man be willing to provide for the good of man who ever he is even because he is a man its necessary that according to the same nature the profit of all men be common Whence by strong reason he infers that they who deny that any regard is to be had of those among whom they live but that to encrease their own profit they may rob or steal from others Hi derivaâ—t communem humani generis societatem They saith he break the common society of mankinde So that he who commits any of all the sins of men as he breaks so he is broken off from humane society and stands alone by himselfe divided from all men And that much more that by the same sin he sin against God as this Scripture speaks expresly And the same voice of nature confirms it as the same Author goes on Quâ sublatâ take away humane society saith he and bounty liberality goodness justice is utterly taken away Quae qui tollunt etiam adversus Deos immortales impii judicandi sunt Ab iis enim constitutam inter homines societatem evertunt Thus saith he who take away these they are to be judged impious against the immortal God For they overturn that society which is constituted of God among men So he As therefore he who so sins against man breaks himself off from mankind and stands alone by himself so he who by sinning against man sins also against God he breaks himself off from God according to that of the Prophet Your sins have separated between you and your God Esay 59.2 And I am broken by your whorish heart which hath departed from me Ezek. 6.9 He who hath so sinned against God and man and by so doing hath broken himself off from the society of both he must be guilty 3. What is it to bee guilty The words here used are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then that soul shall be guilty Which our Translators turn that person shall be guilty But surely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though of large signification as I shall shew ere it be long if the Lord will yet the first and principal signification of it is the soul And guiltiness is properly in the soul So I render the words that soul shall be guilty What we call guilty Tremellius here turns rea but not so properly for reos appello non eos modo qui argumentur sed omnes quorum de re disceptatur I call them reos not only who are reproved but those concerning whose business question may be made saith the Orator And so a man may be called into question who is not guilty of any crime as it s said of Cato that noble Roman that he was accused four and fourty times but never found faulty Who ever is so accused and questioned and proves faultless is probably an honester man then he who was never accused For he who has been accused has been searched and tryed whereas he who was never questioned may have many faults though hidden He who is here said to be guilty having been tryed is culpable and faulty and such as is called reus sons that is nocens a faulty person
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sinne Gen. 42.21 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 injustice Jer. 51.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lawlesness Ezek. 16.21 So Vatablus and the Tigurin Bible Reddet culpam suam he shall restore his fault If therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so signifie as it doth how shall the sinful man make any restitution satisfaction or recompense for his sin a man may run into debt but how he shall discharge it how he shall pay his debt there 's the question Facilis descensus Averni sed revocare gradum superasque ascendere ad auras hic labor hoc opus est we may abase our selves even to Hell Esay 57.9 But how shall we arise Hos 13. ver 9. Corruption O Israel is thine own but thy help is in me And what is the condition of one is the same of all For all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God Rom. 3.23 And who can satisfie one of a thousand What then shall the trespasser the sinner the unjust person do garly how shall he pay his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his trespass The Text answereth this question 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He shall restore the trespass in his Head And 1. What is the Head And 2. How shall the poor indebted man pay or restore his trespass in his Head Surely the Head is Christ Ephes 1.22 He is Head over all especially to his Church Ephes 5.23 Col. 1.18 Yea yet more especially the Head of every man is Christ 1 Cor. 11.3 to rule and govern the man This is the ransom which God findes upon the mans acknowledgement of his sins Job 33.23 24. whom the Lord sets forth a ransom for all to be testified 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their several seasons 1 Tim. 2.1 Of this debt and discharge of it the Apostle speaks Rom. 3.23 That we may the better underdand this great work of the Lord Jesus our Head and only Mediator and how he makes reconciliation for the sins of the people Hebr. 2.17 I beseech you consider it in this order The Lord Jesus makes reconciliation 1. Passively and exemplarily 2. Actively 1. Passively by his inward and outward suffering his dolours and agonies of his soul the buffetings the scourgings the contradictions of sinners against himself yea the suffering of death it self 2. Actively and that two wayes 1. Purgatively by incorporating and imbodying or fleshing us with his flesh For so Believers are members of his body of his flesh and of his bones Ephes 5. And arming us with a lowly meek obedient watchful wise and long-suffering minde and spirit and spirituall blood whereby we are enabled against carnal and fleshly pollutions as also against spiritual defilements 2. Meritoriously by taking away the guilt of these sins whereof we have repented and which we have left Gal. 3.13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law being made a curse for us 2. The debtor must adde over and above the fifth part I shall not here trouble you or my self with what one of the ancient Greek Fathers descants upon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word here read in the LXX but his mystical sense is good Quinque munerus frequenter imò pene semper pro quinque sensibus accipitur saith he The number five often yea almost alwayes is taken for the Five Senses These five senses may be restored in holy actions so as if we have abused them in worldly businesses and imployed them in those things which are not according to the will of God we may now restore them in holy religious actions and adde over and above five others which are the senses of the inward man according to which being become pure in heart we see God Mat. 5. And having ears to hear we may hear what our Master Christ teacheth That we may receive that sweet savour whereof the Apostle saith we are a sweet savour of Christ unto God 2 Corinthians 2. And that we may taste and see that the Lord is gratious that our hands may handle the word of life 1 John 1. Accordingly the Apostle prayes that our love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and all judgement Phil. 1. ver 9. Phil. 1.9 The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in acknowledgement and in every sense Unto all these one must be added saith he Vt ad unum Deum haec cuncta referamus that we refer all these to the one and onely God So he Or by the fifth we may understand what ever is above that which is elementary visible and of this lower world all whatever is holy just good wise patient meek loving gracious honourable excellent This and infinitely more then all this is to be attributed unto him against whom we have sinned To him be Glory Majesty and Dominion for evermore All the dayes that he separateth himself unto the Lord he shall come at no dead body He shall not make himself unclean for his father or for his mother for his brother or for his sister when they die because the consecration of his God is upon his head These words contain a part of the Nazarites Rule which wholly consisted in abstinence 1. From all what ever the Vine brought forth as wine and also from strong drink 2. From polling or shaving his head 3. From what ever was unclean as from touching or coming at a dead body so that he might not go to any funeral What Not of his Father or Mother or Brother or Sister No He shall not be unclean for any of them when they die So that the third part of the Nazarites rule is in the words before us and the reason of it Which words generally contain these divine Axioms 1. All the dayes that the Nazarite separates himself unto the Lord he shall not come at a dead body 2. He shall not make himself unclean for his Father or for his Mother for his Brother or for his Sister when they die 3. This he must not do because the consecration of his God is upon his head In the first of these are vertually contained these propositions 1. The Nazarite is separated unto the Lord. 2. The Nazarite must not come at a dead body 3. All the dayes that the Nazarite separates himself unto the Lord he must not come at a dead body 1. The Nazarite is separated unto the Lord. And 1. Who was a Nazarite And 2. What is it to be separated unto the Lord 1. The Lord in the former words gives us a description of a Nazarite A man or woman who marvellously separates him or himself to vow a vow of a Nazarite to separate themselves unto the Lord. These Nazarites were either perpetual as Samson Judges 13.7 And Samuel 1 Sam. 1.11 Or for a certain time as Paul and others with him Acts 18.18 This vow although according to the ceremony it required abstinence from certain things as hath been shewen yet in the realty and substance of it it imported a dedication and
consecration of holy persons unto God although they abstained not exactly from those things Thus the Rechabites who abstained from Wine Jer. 35. are accounted Nazarites by Suidas whether they abstained from the other two it appears not Nor could Samson exactly observe that prohibition not to come at a dead body when he made so many slaughters among the Philistines heaps upon heaps So that in a large sense we may say of all devout persons who renounce the world and the lusts thereof and wholly devote and consecrate themselves unto God that they are spiritual Nazarites Such an one was Jeremy and John Baptist and Joseph who long before them both and before the institution of the ceremonial separation was called a Nazarite as I have shewen on Gen. 49. v. 26. And if we consider well the Christians vow in Baptism To forsake the Devil and all his works the vain pomps and glory of the world with all covetous desires of the same the carnal desires of the flesh so as not to follow or be lead by them he who performs this vow and every Christian soul is obliged so to do he may well be accounted a spiritual Nazarite 2. What we turn to separate 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 supposes and implyes adjoyning For the separation is properly from something And therefore he who is here said to separate himself unto the Lord he ver 8. is said to be holy unto the Lord. And so the Nazarite is understood to separate himself from those three things before mentioned and to dedicate and apply himself unto the Lord. For 1. Eccles 10. v. 19. Whereas Wine is a figure of earthly delight and joy as being that which rejoyceth the life or the living saith Solomon Eccles 10.19 The will of the Lord is that all the joy and delight of our souls should not run out unto any of the creatures but should be wholly centred in his love which is better then Wine Cant. 1.2 2. And whereas much pride and vanity is discovered in shaving and crisping and curling and triming and powdring the hair the chaste and modest Spouse of Christ hath power and glory on her head and thereby professeth her subjection to her Lord and Husband 1 Cor. 11.10 15. 3. And because our natural affections loves desires are carried forth to our relations as our Parents Fathers and Mothers or Brethren and Sisters the Lord will that these affections be all called home and placed and fixed on himself There is great reason that the Nazarite be separated and holy unto the Lord because he is holy So he declares himself Lev. 11. And so the Seraphim proclaim him Esay 6.3 Holy holy holy Lord God of hosts Esay 6. v. 3. The fulness of the earth is his glory So it is in Hebrew Accordingly the four living creatures Revel 4.8 which our Translators call Beasts Revel 4. v. 8. whereas the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there used is well known to be common to men and Beasts and one of them had the face as of a man They have no rest day and night saying Holy holy holy Lord God Almighty which was and is and is to come And it is the end of the pure religion and undefiled to render us like unto our God as he requires Levit. 11.44 1 Pet. 1.15 16. Like unto Jesus Christ Hebr. 7.26 who was holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners Observe from hence the wonderful exactness and strictness of the true Nazarite That 's implyed in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies Mirificabit He wonderfully separates himself unto the Lord from all pollutions of the creatures He is a man to be wondred at by the dissolute world who think it strange that he rusheth not with them into the same confusion of luxury 1 Pet. 4.4 The Pharisees sect was of all others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the most strict 1 Pet. 4. v. 4. There were three sects of the Jewes when our Lord appeared in the flesh as also before the Saducees the Esseni or Assideans and the Pharisees The sect of the Nazarens so the Christians were called Acts 24.5 that was more exact more strict then that of the Pharisees and so far beyond all the rest Our Lord Jesus the Author and subject of the Christian rule he assures his Disciples that except their righteousness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees they shall by no means enter into the kingdom of heaven Matth. 5.20 And his Apostle tels us that whosoever names the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ must depart from iniquity 2 Tim. 2.10 This may justly reprove too many pretending Christians who separate themselves but neither to the Lord nor from their sin but separate themselves one from another and that under pretence of purity The Wiseman tels us of such a generation pure in their own eyes yet are not cleansed from their own dung Prov. 30.12 Prov. 30. v. 12. And the Prophet brings them in saying Stand by thy self come not neer to me for I am holier than thou Esay 65.5 Alas what benefit is it unto us that we are separated from unrighteous men while we are one with unrighteousness that we are divided from idolaters when we yet are joyned unto idols Hos 4.17 even those in our own hearts Ezech. 4. Of such as these S. Jude speaks ver 19. That though they were most lewd and wicked persons these are they saith he who separate themselves sensual not having the Spirit Separate unto Wine and strong drink Counter-Nazarites Of such as these the Lord saith that he will separate them unto evil Deut. 29.21 2. The Nazarite must not come at a dead Body What is here turnd a dead body is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and signifies indeed properly a dead soul So much the Translators themselves confess where they put a man or body in the text they say in the margent that in the Hebrew it is soul Thus Exod. 12.16 that which every man must eat marg soul Levit. 4.27 If any man of the common people sin through ignorance marg any soul And 11.43 ye shall not make your selves abominable by any creeping thing marg your souls Numb 19.11 He that toucheth any dead body of a man the words we have here in consideration are a dead soul And in many other places 2. The Nazarite must not come at a dead body What Not at a dead body That 's an hard saying How then shall we bury our dead which hath been and is held a good work by all but Cynical men This consideration will force us upon a spiritual sense and make us understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it signifies the soul To come at a dead soul is here in the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non veniet he shall not come Hierom turns it well non ingredietur he shall not enter into or come into And so our Translators render the word Numb 27.17 to come in as often elsewhere Object But if
we must not come at or unto a dead soul we must go out of the world as the Apostle reasons 1 Cor. 5.10 To go in unto a dead soul is to have intimacy with it as Jacob speaks Gen. 49.6 O my soul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the same word enter not into their secret Hence it appears there are dead souls For what is the natural death but the separation of the soul from the body And what is the spiritual death but the separation of the spirit of life from the soul according to what the Prophet speaks The soul that siuens that shall die Ezech. 18.4 For sin when it is perfected bringeth forth death James 1. And as the man is said to die of some one disease or other or of some wound or of old age even so the soul dies Thus the false teacher who consents not to wholesome or rather healing words 1 Tim. 6. v. 3.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the words of our Lord Jesus Christ and the doctrine which is according to godliness he is proud knowing nothing but doting so our Translators turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is sick about questions and strifes of words And it is a deadly sickness for it followeth whence cometh envie and that slayeth the silly one Job 5.2 Yea envie is like the foul disease the rottenness of the bones Prov. 14.30 A consumption of the soul so Wisd 6.23 Neither will I go with consuming envie wrath is a feverish distemper that gives place to the destroyer Ephes 4. Covetousness is a dropsie Quò plus sunt potae plus sitiuntar aquae As much he drinks so much he thirsteth still And prodigality is a flâ—â—â— and looseness of life For the prodigal yong man was dead of it saith his father when he spent his substance with riotous living Luke 15.13.32 And there is the like reason of other spiritual diseases O that men would impartially look into their own spiritual estate and judge concerning themselves whether their souls be dead or alive It is of greatest importance whether so or not For he who hath not the spirit of life and spirit of Christ he is none of his Rom. 8.9 And we are saved by his life Rom. 5.10 We enquire not now into signes of the vegetative sensitive or rational life but what characters we finde in our selves of the divine life or life of God according to which the soul may be said to live If there be no sense or exercise of sense we know that naturally the man is dead at least if his taste if his touch be gone if he taste not that the Lord is gracious Phil. 1.9 I pray Phil. 1. v. 9. that your love may abound 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in acknowledgement and all sense If there be no breathing there is no life if the heart pant not breathe not after the living God Cain hath then killed Abel the self love hath slain the breathing from and towards God Gen. 4. I place not talk and speech among the signes of life It s possible there may be a great deal of holy talk and yet but talk which our Lord the wisdom it self seems to wonder at 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O generations of Vipers the word is plural how can ye that are evil speak good things Matth. 12.34 A man may live though he be speechless the true speech is from the life of God Matth. 12. v. 34. Psal 65.1 he that speaks as the Oracles of God 1 Pet. 4.11 Silence is praise to thee saith David Psal 65.1 though ours turn it otherwise the silent persevering in well doing best praiseth and pleaseth God Psal 50.23 Psal 119.175 O let my soul live and it shall praise thee The Nazarite ought to come unto such living souls and his soul shall live 3. All the dayes that the Nazarite separates himself unto the Lord he shall come at no dead soul What dayes of separation were these The learned Jews have caught that the time of the Nazerites now was thirty dayes a whole Moneth and this they understand to be meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 5. He shall be holy because in that word the number of thirty is contained Howbeit this was to be understood if he vowed himself a Nazarite and named no certain number of dayes Of these dayes we understand Acts 21. v. 26. Acts 21.26 where S. Luke mentions the accomplishment of the dayes of purification 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Against this word Purificationis whereby Hierom renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Drusius excepts and we may as well except against the same word here Englished purification and for the same reason Because purification is properly of those who were before unclean and impure whereas the Nazarites here mentioned had vowed against all uncleanness and had kept themselves pure and holy to the Lord. In place of it we may put sanctification There is reason enough for this in the precept He who gives it is Lord of all our time Herein the Christians vow of spiritual Nazariteship exceeds that of the Law That of the law might be temporary as for 30 dayes but our vow in Baptism whereby we are initiated into the Christian Nazariteship is a vow of far greater abstinence as to forsake the Devil and all his works the pomps and vanity of the wicked world and all the sinful lusts of the flesh 2. Belief of all the Articles of the Christian faith 3. Of longer time to keep Gods holy will and Commandements and walk in the same all the dayes of our life O ye Nazarites ye who have separated your selves to the Lord come not at a dead soul all the dayes of your life It is the soul and spirit that is mainly to be heeded The holy Scripture reckons persons by their souls as Gen. 12.5 all the souls they had gotten in Haran and 46.26 all the souls that came with Jacob into Egypt and many the like whereas we account men rather according to their bodies as when we say no body some body a good body c. Vnde haec farrago loquendi venerit in linguas How come we to speak thus but from too little care of our souls which is helped on by mis-translation If we come at a dead soul and so defile our own souls all our former labour is utterly lost The dayes that were before shall fall because his separation was defiled Numb 6.12 He must begin again And there is the same reason with the spiritual Nazarite Ezech. 18.24 When the righteous man turneth away from his righteousness and committeth iniquity and doth according to all the abominations that the wicked man doth shall he live All the righteousness that he hath done shall not be mentioned in his trespass that he hath trespassed and in the sin that he hath sinned in them shall he die This no doubt is a very great restraint upon the Nazarite But a case may be put wherein he may seem to be released
from this restraint What if his Father or Mother his brother or Sister die may not the Nazarite go in to them or one or other of them when they die It is true Father and Mother Brother and Sister they are near and endeering relations and such as may much win upon us This is a racite objection made unto the former strict precept Unto which the Lord makes express answer in the following words He shall not make himself unclean for his Father or his Mother for his Brother or for his Sister when they die In these words are contain'd the great restraint of the Nazarite from uncleanness Herein we have two divine Axioms 1. The Nazarites Father or Mother or Brother or Sister by dying become unclean 2. The Nazarite must not make himself unclean for his Father or his Mother for his Brother or for his Sister The latter of these supposes the former for unless the dead were unclean how could they render the Nazarite unclean But it may yet be enquired what uncleanness this is in the dead father or mother brother or sister For as for natural uncleanness albeit there be in the dead man a resolution of the humours and in time of the elements which may be noysom and perhaps contagious yet neither of these is so speedy as commonly their Funerals are However to come in to the same house where the dead are or to accompany the corps to the grave can be no annoyance because the soul being departed and the natural heat gone which is the vehicle and conveys contagion and infection while there is life in the body the body being now dead conveys no contagion corruption or uncleanness unto those who come at it so the Italian Proverb When the beast is dead the poyson is dead with it Thus much we may say for natural uncleanness As for ceremonial uncleanness it s meerly positive and according to the nature of a ceremony it is Pro arbitrio instituentis according to the will of him who ordains it and so only temporary and for a time whence caeremonia hath the name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 time because it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only for a certain time and that significant also of somewhat that 's real moral and lasting It remaines therefore that the uncleanness here spoken of is only ceremonial and that which imports unto us a morall uncleanness And what 's that Sin and iniquity is the only true uncleanness And therefore it s called by such names as in nature are unclean as mire and vomit 2 Pet. 2.22 the menstruous cloth of an unclean woman Esay 64.6 The dung of a man Prov. 30.12 you will say these things should not be named They are named so in Scripture to discover unto us how abominable sin is unto God and ought to be unto us Yea such is the odiousness and loathsomeness of it that what ever in nature is or seems filthy sin borrows a name from it This uncleanness is of a diffusive and spreading nature both in them in whom it first is and in those also to whom they do affricare scabiem they communicate their uncleanness The leprosie begins with a spot of uncleanness and spreads it self in the skin and defiles the whole man Levit. 13. Iniquity kindles from a spark then it burns all before it like a fire Esay 9.18 Behold 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 James 3. v. 5. how much wood a little fire burneth 2. This uncleanness is contagious and infectious and spreads it self unto others also especially if disposed and fitted to receive it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Evil words corrupt good manners Or as some understand the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 light and unsetled manners For this uncleanness enters oftentimes into the soul and is conceived only by a word concepta cogitatio carnem commovet ad concupiscendum Prophane and vain bablings saith the Apostle increase to more ungodliness and such words eat like a Canker 2 Tim. 2.17 And the eye is as treacherous in betraying the soul as the ear is for mors intrat per fenestras Jer. 9.21 the dead soul is infectious and death from it enters in by the eyes the windows of the soul Eccles 12.3 and corrupts it Thus it first entred Gen. 3.6 and having found the way it s become a beaten rode troden by many of old and at this day Judg. 14.1 2. 2 Sam. 11.2 3 4. Mars videt hanc visamque cupit potiturque cupitâ Mars sees and seen desires desired enjoyes Whence from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to see comes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to love saith the Etymologist And therefore Job makes a covenant with his eyes that he would not look upon a Maid Job 31.1 And David prayes Psal 119. Turn away mine eyes that they behold not vanity But what reason may there be why the Lord gives special charge to the Nazarite that he come not at his Father or his Mother his Brother or his Sister when they die There is greatest danger from them of all others For according to the nature of love Amor transformat amantem in rem amatam Love changes the party loving into the party loved And therefore especially in such deer and neer relations men commonly oversee and take no notice of their faults whom they love Beside honour being a more eminent degree of love is more attractive and drawes more uncleanness from the party honoured And therefore some followers of Plato pourtraied in themselves what blemish their Master had in his body others the errours of his minde Ye know whose speech it was but not worthy of him Malo errare cum Platone quà m cum caeteris Philosophis rectè sentire I had rather erre with Plato then be orthodox with other Philosophers Man is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an imitating creature And therefore Apes Monkies and Baboons who resemble men in their feature are all Mimicks and imitate what they see done Now children brought up by their parents and taught to honour them have indeed no other patern for their imitation and what either good or evil they see in them they swallow it without difference and rather the evil because that most-what is rather predominant and more attractive of its like in those who are already disposed thereunto So that children insensibly by little and little steal the sins and corruptions of their parents and become unclean by them 3. The consecration of his God is upon his head These words are considerable either in themselves or as they comprehend the general reason of the whole Law preceding Being considered in themselves two things are to be inquired into 1. What 's here meant by Consecration 2. How we are to understand that the consecration of his God is on the Nazarites head The word here turn'd Consecration is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the LXX render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a vow whether they read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies a vow as Drusius
being the age of full strength they entred upon the second part of their warfare wherein they continued twenty years viz. until the fiftieth year of their age when the bodily strength of a man begins to fail him And the reason is evident Nature now weary requires ease and rest The souls of the Levites as well as others dwell in houses of clay Job 4.19 weak and brittle And although the soul in her other house her astral body be strong vigorous and able for action yet while it acts in and by an elementary body which daily moulders away in that case though the spirit be willing yet the flesh is weak Though there may be actûs eliciti actions drawn forth of the soul Yea and imperati actions commanded also by it yet they must needs be weakly performed when the keepers of the house tremble and the strong men bow themselves and the grinders fail because they grinde little and they that look out of the windowes be darkned c. Eccles 12.3 Whence we learn 1. That the Lord requires our full strength to be wholly spent in warring the warfare of his service The full strength of a man begins about the thirtieth year of his age At that age Joseph began to serve the Lord in the kingdom of Egypt Gen. 41.46 and David in the kingdom over Israel began his reign and the service of God and his generation at the same age 2 Sam. 5.4 Acts 13.36 And at the same age the Lord Jesus being the truth of both these types he began to serve the Lord in his temporal dispensation Luke 3.23 2. The Lord requires all our time of strength to be imployed in the spiritual warfare even from the full strength at thirty years until the decay of it at fifty Nor will any one who serves the Lord out of love which is the highest and most acceptable service Exod. 20.6 Otherwise conceive but that all that time is utterly mis-spent and lost which is imployed in any other service since the Lord requires all our strength and all our time to be spent in his service of love Luke 10.37 There is an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 enough and more then enough of our time wasted in the service of sin how little soever of our time hath perished in it And here I meet with a Scripture which I beleeve is much mistaken 1 Peter 4.1 2 3 4. Forasmuch therefore as Christ hath suffered in the flesh arm your selves with the same minde because he who hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin that he should live no longer the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God The Apostle having propounded his general exhortation in the first words Arm your selves with the same minde according to the patern of Christs suffering in the flesh he explains what he means by suffering in the flesh viz. ceasing from sin which explication given he proceeds in his general exhortation interposing himself by a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that ye or we no longer should live the rest of your or our lifetime to the lusts of men but to the will of God For that second verse is not to be knit to the exegesis or explication in the next preceding words but to the general exhortation in the first words And so to be read as if they were put in a Parenthesis by themselves What some might doubt that the words in our translation are in the singular number and third person That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh c. I answer the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is in the Infinitive and so may be rendred according to either number and any person But it suits best with the general exhortation propounded in the plural Ver. 1. and so followed ver 3 4. as Dr. Hammond hath judiciously observed But let us resume our business 3. It is not the will of the Lord that his souldiers should be alwayes warring that they should alwayes be fighting Surely men fight not but with hope of overcoming and an end there must be of their fighting because the Lord of hosts engageth us in this battle and he does nothing in vain Yea we read that the Prophets must comfort Jerusalem and tell her that her warfare is accomplished Esay 40.2 4. There is a time when the spiritual Levite is discharged from warring the warfare of the Lord a time when he shall return from the warfare of the service Among the many opposite times for many businesses the Wiseman tells us of a time for war and a time for peace Eccles 3.8 5. The proper time of returning ceasing and resting from the spiritual warfare is the time of the Spirit Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty And this is the time hinted and figured in the text before us the age of fifty years Which if we render according to the Hebrew word for word they sound thus From a son of fifty years that is from a son born of the spirit figured by the number fifty For thus in type the Levites the Kohathites Gershonites and Merarites although for diverse reasons already shewen they began their service at different years of their age yet they all ended their service at fifty years of age as appears in them all Num. 4.15 And from fifty years of their age they must return from the warfare of the service More particularly as fourty years is the time of separation trial of faith obedience the time of sin punishment of sin humiliation and repentance and mortification of sin as I shall shortly shew if the Lord will So the number of fifty notes remission and pardon yea doing away of sin Whence it was that the 50 year was the year of Jubile the year of Release as it is called Levit. 25. It is very often in that Chapter called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the LXX remission of sins the time of giving the Law and giving the holy Spirit Acts 2.1 The time when they who have mortified their sins are born from the dead and become born of the Spirit Thus when David had now fought the Lords battles Solomon his son succeeded him a man of peace and rest 6. We may note from hence the Lords gracious dealing with those who labour in his service The Levites who had laboured twenty years in bearing burdens besides five years spent in preparation to their warfare had a time when they were milites emeriti as souldiers discharged from warring the warfare of the service when they must serve no more but minister with their brethren in the Tabernacle of the meeting to keep the charge and shall do no service Numb 8.25.26 And no doubt but some Analogie there is between the Levitical and Evangelical service in regard of time If they rested at fifty years the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and indulgence of the Gospel may allow an Evangelical Levit some ease
at sixty years yea at sixty three years of age after nine climactericals when old age it self begins to be burden enough Provision was made for the Levite now super-annuated under the Law And did the Lord wholly neglect his Evangelical Levites when their strength faileth them Surely no Liberal maintenance was provided for them whereby their old age might be cherished after their hard duty performed But when the Gospell Levites made the people stumble at Gods Law as impossible to be kept or which amounts to the like not belonging to those under the Gospel when they corrupted the covenant of Levi Mal. 2.8 when the people enlarged their desire like hell Habak 2.5 The Levite now past his labour is as much regarded as an old Horse which hath ease and rest only when he is dead But this is a remediless complaint when what was provided and consecrated unto the support of the aged Levites is diverted unto other and those to speak most sparingly whrse ends May not the consideration of this shame us who pretend our selves to be spiritual Levites such as cleave unto the Lord they are the true Levites yet spend our strength and chief time of our strength from twenty five till fifty years of age may I not say of some till sixty yea seventy years of age and upward in the war of their members following their fleshly lusts which fight against their souls Be we rather exhorted to hasten the coming of the fiftieth year that year of release from our hard duty and service That acceptable year of the Lord that day of the Lord whose approach we must hasten 2 Pet. 3. v. 12. Hasten the comming of the day of God So Erasmus renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Pet. 3.12 Accelerantes adventum hastening the coming or presence of that day of God It s an expression somewhat strange for we rather wish Phosphore redde diem that the time were come then that we should come to the time or day Indeed that day of the Lord is alwayes ready and would shine unto us but we interpose our clouds or mists and darkness of our sins between it and us We draw our selves in a boat with cords to the shore when the shore seems to come unto us And so it is when we are drawn by the cords of love unto that day of our God and the Lord is drawn by his love toward us as when the Prodigal son returned his father saw him a far off ran unto him and kissed him Thus the Lord meeteth him who rejoyceth and worketh righteousness Esay 64.5 But when the Levites strength is spent in warring the warfare of the Lord must the Levites then be idle Surely no they must now minister There is no part of time that wholly exempts any man from serving God If the enemies be subdued in the spiritual warfare being delivered out of the hands of our enemies we must serve him in holiness and righteousness all the dayes of our life As for the two following divine sentences 3. That the Levites must minister 4. Not serve but minister I have noted somewhat that may give light unto them on Gen. 39.4 upon the Translators mistake there which I shall not here repeat Let the children of Israel also keep the Passeover at his appointed season Numb 9. v. 2 3. in the fourteenth day of this moneth at even ye shall keep it in his appointed season according to all the rites of it and according to all the ceremonies thereof shall ye keep it These words contain the Law touching the due observation of the Passeover to be kept in the due time appointed for it and according to the manner prescribed of keeping it But special charge is given concerning the time which is twice mentioned in his appointed season and again in his appointed season Why then do our Translators point us to one evening when the Scripture tels us of two evenings and mentions them precisely both here and Exod. 12.6 And appoints the set time when the Passover must be killed and the Feast kept viz. between the two evenings It is true that secundùm idolum fori according to our common notion we know but one evening in one day and that about Sun-setting whence our English word evening is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Bed because the evening or eventide is Bed-time But it s reasonable yea necessary that our notions be conformed unto the Scriptures expressions not that we should force the Scriptures to our notions For our understandings wills affections actions life and manners are all of them to be shaped and fashioned according to the Canon and rule of the Word the Word is not to be formed or modeled according to our understandings wills affections life and maners It was a foul oversight of the Translators to render these words Rom. 6. v. 17. Rom. 6.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But ye have obeyed that form of doctrine which was delivered you whereas the words sound thus But ye have obeyed that form of doctrine unto which ye were delivered This they acknowledge to be the sense of the Greek text which yet they cast into the margent Where this true translation and many other more agreeable to the Original then what they put in the text are utterly lost in all our English manual Pocket Bibles But come we to our two Evenings whereof the one is the declination of the Sun from the Noon-point the other is the setting of the Sun And therefore the Chald. Par. renders between the two Evenings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not as he is translated ad vesperam toward the evening but between two Suns viz. the declining and setting Sun The LXX therefore hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 toward the Evening And that this was the preceise time of killing the Passover Josephus testifies Antiq. lib. 16. cap. 10. And Solomon Jarchi and from them Cajetan and others The reason of this exact observation of time for the killing of the Passover was that there might be a due correspondence between the type and the truth between the slaying of the Passover and the crucifying of Christ who is our Passover 1 Cor. 5.7 For whereas the Jewes divided their day into twelve hours which they made longer or shorter according to the divers parts of the year so saith our Lord Are there not welve hours in the day John 11.9 at the third hour that is our nine a clock in the morning they offered up the Morning Sacrifice a perfect Lamb and betwetn the two Evenings about our three a clock after noon they offered up the Evening Sacrifice Exod. 29.38.39 Numb 28.3 This is the offering made by fire which ye shall offer unto the Lord two Lambs of the first year perfect in a day for a continual burnt offering the one Lamb shalt thou offer in the morning and the other Lamb shalt thou offer between the two Evenings These things befel that people in figure and were written
for the joy that was set before him endured the cross despising the shame sat down at the right hand of the throne of God Let us choose him for our guide in our motions in our rest leading us out and bringing us in turning and gathering us one unto another and to himself unto whom all the ten thousands thousands of Israel ought to be gathered Gen. 49.10 2 Thes 2.1 Arguments are wont to be brought to perswade us to our duty Are any needful unto this Psal 133. v. 1. If so behold how good and how pleasant it is that brethren dwel even as one The Prophet admires the goodness and pleasure of the excellent way of mutual love These two motives very seldom meet For some things are good which have no delight and pleasure in them as the labour of repentance sorrow for sin the throws and pangs of mortification Some things are delightful which are not good as the pleasures of sin But brethren to dwel together in unity comprehends both Vis unita fortior when they are as one they more strongly advance the profit one of other How good how profitable when many have one heart and one soul and one spirit when the good of one is the good of all when every one rejoyceth in the good of another as of his own how joyful how pleasant This is the pretious ointment the unction of the Spirit John 2.20 which descends from the Holy one from Christ the Head to the Beard the aged ones united unto Christ the dew of the holy Word that renders the heart fruitful There the Lord commanded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there 's a great emphasis in that word That blessing And no marvel For what is that Blessing but the life for evermore Psal 24.3 4 5. For unity and love invites God and his good Spirit unto men as when the Disciples were all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with one accord in one place the Spirit of God came upon them Acts 2.1 2. And it is the Apostles Vale to the Corinthians Finally Brethren farewell or rather rejoyce 2 Cor. 13. v. 11. as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies be perfect be of good comfort be of one minde live in peace and the God of love and peace shall be with you 2 Cor. 13.11 I will take of the spirit which is upon thee Numb 11. v. 17. and will put it upon them and they shall bear the burden of the people with thee that thou bear it not alone What here the Translators turn I will take of the spirit is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is separabo de spiritu so Pagnin I will separate of the spirit and Vatablus Segregabo I will sever of the spirit and so Munster also the Tigurin and French Bibles Which is properly so to separate as to reserve what is so separated So Arias Montanus reservabo I will reserve of the spirit And to the same purpose Tremellius seponam I will set apart In this sense Esau saith to his father Isaac 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hast thou not reserved one blessing for me Gen. 27.36 This separation and reservation is by way of excellency Whence the Princes and Nobles are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only because they are separated from the multitude by reason of high place and dignity but also in regard of that excellent spirit which is in them So we read that Moses Aaron Nadab and Abihu and the Seventy Elders are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Excellent ones or Nobles of the sons of Israel Exod. 24.11 where the Chald. Paraphrast hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Grandees and Princes and the LXX hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the elect or chosen ones or the choise of the chosen ones Of such 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such choise such excellent men men of an excellent spirit Prov. 17.27 consisted the great Synedrion the Synagoga magna called the Sanhedrin the great Council of the Jewes The ground of ordaining this Government constituted by God himself is that the weakness and waywardness of the people might be born by their Governours Whence they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only because they are elati or praelati lifted up and preferred above others although that be true but also because their principal business is to bear as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies the burden of the people Or if because they are lifted up above others it is as the clowds are lifted up which are also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they may shower down showers of Blessings upon the earth as governours ought to do upon the inferiour people Therefore the excellent spirit was imparted unto these seventy men that thereby they might be enabled to bear the burden of the people Whence it is that the spiritual men are the strong men and most able for that imployment We who are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak Rom. 15.1 and not to please our selves which is one character of an Elder though under another word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tit. 1.7 And who are thus strong but the spiritual men Gal. 6.1 Brethren if a man be overtaken in a fault ye who are spiritual restore such an one in the spirit of meekness Yea this spirit is the spirit of love which is so strong that it beareth all things 1 Cor. 13.7 and that the rather because their burden is somewhat lightned by their dear relations of children whom they have begotten 1 Cor. 4.15 and of whom they travel Gal. 4.19 Especially the burden being divided among so many The Lord commands Moses to gather to him seventy men of the Elders of Israel whom Moses knew that they were Elders of the people The LXX have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Presbyters or Elders of Israel whom thou thy self knowest c. Which Eldership therefore is not to be understood of natural age in this outward world but in regard of the wisdom or Christ himself who enters into the holy souls according to the ages Wisd 7. v. 27. Wisd 7.27 which our Translators turn in all ages and makes friends of God and Prophets The Greek words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which word for word sound thus according to ages She Wisdom descending into holy souls makes friends of God and Prophets Which is confirmed by the Apostle Ephes 4. v. 7. Ephes 4.7 Vnto every one of us is given grace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the measure of the gift of Christ that is of Christ himself who is that gift as he calls himself John 4.10 And Socrates in Plato's Apology for him saith he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gods gift to the Athenians as every good man is to the place where he lives It is the spiritual old age or age of the spirit that is here to be understood For if in truth and in Gods computation they were old whom the world accounts such who should be elder then
if he were made and had a Devil And can they who are Christs Disciples hope for better measure from the evil world If they have persecuted me saith the Lord they will persecute you if they have kept my saying they will keep yours also John 15.20 Wherefore comfort thy self thou Ethiopian woman married unto Christ by faith and love and cleaving unto him in one spirit betrothed unto him in righteousness and in judgement and in loving kindness and mercies Hos 2.19 What though the Ismaelites and Shimites the hearers only what though the Jewes viz. the Professors that is Jewes outwardly Rom. 2.28 What if the adulterous generation by their partial narrow-brain'd and strait-hearted literal understanding censure and condemn the spiritual birth as adulterous heterodox erroneous because they themselves are such The story of the Ethiopian Noble Woman who brought forth a white childe though her self a Blackmore is well known She was judged an adulteress by the lying generation and her birth spurious and base Yet were there wise men who found the picture of Andromeda in her bed-chamber which she beheld in her conception and brought forth a white childe like unto it Nor do thou doubt but maugre the false judgement of this adulterous generaration there will be wise men who will be able to judge aright of of the spiritual birth and thy spiritual conception of it while thou and we all who are spiritually minded 2 Cor. 3. v. 18. behold as in a glass the glory of the Lord with his open face who is true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Ruler of men and are translated into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Lord the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.18 The Lord by his Spirit vouchsafe such conception and spiritual birth unto us all And Moses called Oshea the son of Nun Jehoshua Numb 13. v. 16. Why is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not expressed in the name of Hoshea but he is called Oshea It is true Hierom leaves out the aspiration but his authority is not enough in a matter of such weight For although its bu◠h◠which some say is no letter yet the omission of it obscures the holy text and hides that excellent name which signifies a Saviour and that Saviour who was a principal type of the Lord our Saviour whole name therefore is here changed from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jehoshua that is The Lord or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Saviour as he who lively figured the true Jehoshua who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Jehoshua is also called by the LXX and the book of Jehoshua is called by the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But our Translators having here rightly rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jehoshua why do they never turn that name so afterward but Josua surely though the Greek tongue cannot express the middle aspiration in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore the Greek Poet rendred it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet our English tongue can and ought to return it This is not a meer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or strife about words and names This name is a most artificiall compound of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence is the name Jesus Vocabula sunt rerum vehicula words are Vehicles which import and carry things with them By obscuring this glorious name Jehoshua the most significant and lively type of the Lord Jesus is obscured with it The ancient fathers and of later times Osiander and Castellio have written of this name and the composition of it But because according to that true saying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He is his name and his name is himself as Moses gives example Deut. 28.58 That thou mayest fear that glorious and fearful Name The Lord thy God although we ought to esteem the Etymologie no less then divine it is the Energie vertue and power intimated in that Name which is here to be regarded in the change of Hoshea to Jehoshua That is the Divine Nature present with Jehoshua as the Lord promiseth Josh 1.5 I will be with thee I will not leave thee nor forsake thee Which promise or the latter part of it the Apostle enlargeth unto all who bear the Name of Jesus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 13. v. 5. which its hard fully to express by reason of the many negatives I will not leave thee no I will by no means forsake thee In which name and power Jehoshua wrought all his great works lively prefiguring the wonderfull works which the true Jehoshua 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 had doth and afterward should work who is Immanuel God with us Matth. 1.23 who is therefore said to be the son of Nun that is the Eternal God For so Jesus Christ yesterday to day the same also for ever Hebr. 13.8 But to evidence this type the more clearly he is called not only Jehoshua as here and elsewhere but also Jeshua Nehem. 8.17 which differs only in termination from Jesus This name was given Hoshea when he was to enter upon his office of discovering and saving the people from their enemies And the name of Jesus was given to our Lord when he entred upon his temporal dispensation and the reason of his name given by the Angel for he shall save his people from their sins their true enemies Matth. 1.21 Which if it were my business might be further made appear by particular Analogies between those nations and their Kings which Jehoshua subdued and those which the Lord Jesus hath conquered and proceeds to conquer in us which though a work of time yet is it well worth the labour But the work of Jehoshua was not only privative and destructive but also positive and edifying Having redeemed the people out of the hand of their enemies he distributed unto them their respective inheritance Which also is the work of Jesus the Son of of God and his essential Word the Word of his grace which is able to build us up and to give us an inheritance in all the sanctified ones Acts 20.32 Yea the Lord himself is that living principle of light life power and might by whom the people of God perform all their workes which he therefore is said to do in them Esay 26.12 Yea without whom or from whom being separated 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Vine-branches from the stock we can do nothing John 15.5 Nor is it unworthy our observation that whereas the Apostle reckons up De industria studiously and purposely the examples of faithful men as from Abel Enoch Noah Abraham Isaac and Jacob and downward to the Prophets and what exploits they wrought by faith there is no mention at all made of Jehoshua nor is he once named who lead the people into the Holy Land fought so many battles conquered so many nations subdued the land yet is not Jehoshua mentioned by the Apostle in that large Catalogue of Gods Worthies Hebr. 11. The true Jehoshua who is
from the face of the North which they turn towards the North and the Lord saith out of the North evil shall break forth upon all the inhabitants of the land If the face of the Pot figuring the evil be toward the North how can it come from the face of the North from which it is turned By reason of this judgement threatned to be speedily executed on all every person who should dare intrude into the Priests office which was afterward accordingly executed upon King Vzziah 2 Chron. 26.18 19. the sons of Israel cry out Behold we die we perish we all perish whosoever cometh any thing neer unto the Tabernacle of the Lord shall die Shall we be consumed with dying For which the Lord provides a remedy in the following Chapter Numb 18.1 7. This may justly terrifie all ungodly men from invading the office of the Priest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Procul O procul este profani Hence hence ye profane rout Hereby the Lord declares the confirmation of the Priesthood unto the Tribe of Levi that is unto those who cleave unto him by faith and love of what Tribe soever otherwise they are And this might be intimated by the scattering of the Levites among all the Tribes as common to them all Gen. 49.7 Numb 35. And therefore all those whom the great high Priest the Prince of the Kings of the Earth hath loved and washed from their sins in his blood he hath made Kings and Priests unto God even his Father Revel 1.5 6. And therefore this business concerns thee and me and whoever are believers and lovers of our God For such as these are an holy Priesthood yea a Kingly Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.5.9 Let us begin betimes as the Almond tree first flourisheth and ever continue in our growth as that tree last sheds her leaves saith the Naturalist a figure of the dignity and duration of the spiritual Priesthood saith Philo Judaeus Let us not be too slow too tardy lest judgement hasten Remember whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Almond tree hath the name Jer. 1.11 12. Let us not continue still in the bud in the word of the beginning of Christ O ye trees of righteousness Esay 61.3 as the Apostle speaks Hebr. 6.1 but let us go on to perfection budding and flourishing and bringing forth ripe fruit even the fruits of righteousness which are by Jesus Christ to the glory and praise of God Gen. 47. v. 10. Phil. 1.11 The Almonds are reckond by Jacob among the best fruits of the land which he calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 songs of praise For such fruits of the holy Spirit most praise God He who offereth these he honoureth God Psal 50.23 and 63.4 And hereby we finde acceptance with the true Joseph What though we seem to our selves dry and barren and without sap of grace as he saith of his staff 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It shall never bring forth leaves and boughes nor shall it ever flourish more Alas can these dry bones live Can a Virgin the signe of barrenness bring forth a son With God all things are possible Lord be it unto me according to thy word Luke 1.38 Gal. 4.19 All things are possible to him that believeth and now is our salvation neerer then when we believed Rom. 13.11 By faith and love we are engraffed into the true Almond tree as the Apostle by like reason speaks of insition into the good Olive tree Rom. 11. There is as well a growth into Christ Ephes 4.15 Grow up into him in all things as a growth in him 2 Pet. 3.18 2 Pet. 3. v. 18. Grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ to him be glory both now and for ever Or rather according to the Greek text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Vulg. Lat. in diem aeternitatis unto the day of eternity Amen All the best of the Oyl Numb 18. v. 12. and all the best of the Wine and of the Wheat the first fruits of them which they shall offer unto the Lord them have I given thee These words contain part of the Priests portion Against this translation lies some exception For as for the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Translators turn the best of the Oyl and the best of the Wine the word doth not signifie the best but the fat And although nor Oyl nor Wine nor Wheat according to our English idiom and property of speech can be said to be fat or to have fat in them which we rather appropriate unto flesh yet is there in all these a kinde of lentor unctuosity and clammy substance which may be said in a large notion to be the fat of all these Nor is the earth properly fat yet they make no scruple to translate the fatness of the earth Gen. 27.28 and the fat of the land of Egypt Gen. 45.18 Nor hath Wheat either fat or kidneys yet they doubted not though Pagnin did who rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 kidneys Granorum Granes to turn those words Deut. 32.14 The fat of the kidneys of wheat And what though the Targum here turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and ver 29. by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bonum or optimum the good or the best Ours profess to write a translation not a Paraphrase Nor yet will I deny but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may very well explain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 since what is called the good of the land is presently called the fat of it Genesis 45.18 Only it had been to be wished they had herein followed most other translations especially the Bishops Bible which hath fat in the text and the chiefest and best in the margent Whereas on the contrary ours put the exposition the best in the text and fat the proper meaning of the word as very often elsewhere they cast into the margent 〈◊〉 for other two words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 its true they are of general use yet 1. the former signifies rather new oyl and that which is new drawen from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 luxit splenduit to shine from the clearness and brightness of it But 2. as for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 however sometime rendred generally wine yet properly it notes new wine and most Translators so render it in this place So Luther Most so Piscator and all the Low Dutch Translations also the Spanish French and Italian Bibles Castellio also Vatablus Munster and Tremellius and the Tigurin Bible But herein our Translators are the more excusable because they had not any one old English translation whom they might have followed so far as I have yet seen 3. Howbeit it were to be wished that this difference were observed between the new and the old oyl and wine otherwise how shall we distinguish them in our English when they differ in the Hebrew as Prov. 21.17 He that loveth 〈◊〉
Lord will not permit Israel to meddle with Edom the earthly man so far us to hurt him Deut. 2.4 5. For no man hath hated his own flesh but nourisheth it and cherisheth it even as also the Lord the Church Ephes 5.29 Yet Edom fears that Israel will hurt him as the Lord foretold Deut. 2.4 And therefore Edom saith Thou shalt not pass thorow me or into me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Numb 20.18 The earthly man fears to be restrained of his liberty by the word of God Hereof Israel secures the earthly man v. 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tantum non verbum only the word shall not be that is I will not trouble thee with the word And hard expression you l say but it s as hard what the Translators give if read without their supplements But fear is suspicious And therefore Edom will not trust Israel but comes forth to meet Israel with much people the words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in populo gravi in or with an an heavie people Edom the earthly man is an heavie burden 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hard to be born Such are the ceremonies proper to the earthly man Matth. 23.4 Whereof S. Peter saith it is a yoke that neither their fathers nor they were able to bear He speaks of Circumcision Acts 15.10 For they who are circumcised are debtors to do the whole law Gal. 〈◊〉 But droop not despair not O Israel but proceed in thy journey toward the heavenly Canaan the true Jehoshua the true Jesus who is thy Leader he invites thee Come unto me all ye who labour and are heavie laden and I will give you rest all ye who are weary of the burden of the earthly man Edom and much more weary of the burden of sinful earthly man when Esau dwels in Seir that is the Devil Gen. 36.8 for so the Devils are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Levit. 17.7 Come unto me faith Jesus and I will refresh you taking off your burden by mortifying and killing the man of sin and correcting and chastising the earthly man and raising up the heavenly man in you who after God is created in righteousness and holiness of truth Mat. 11. v. 29 30. Take my yoke even the cross and patience upon you and learn of me that I am meek and lowly in heart and ye shall finde rest unto your souls For my yoke the cross and patience is sweet or good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so the Vulg. Lat. jugum meum suave and so the Syriac and my burden the burden of my law and doctrine is light unto those who by the Spirit of life are freed from the law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 Thus having born the image of the earthy we shall bear also the image of the heavenly Would God that were come to pass unto every one of our souls The people spake against God Numb 21. ver 5.6 and against Moses c. Our soul say they loatheth this light bread And the Lord sent fiery Serpents among the people It is the common fault of young travailers toward the holy land that when out of obedience to the voice of God they have left the flesh-pots of Egypt the delights and pleasures of sin they presently look for some refreshing some joy some consolation when contrary to their hopes they come into a desolate and disconsolate howling wilderness a for lorn estate which they complain of Numb 20.5 and call it an evil place The words are emphatical 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Numb 20. v. 5. there 's an emphasis upon every word this this evil this place this very evil place And yet if all were quiet and they had no further trouble this estate were the more tolerable But now they meete with strong opposition from Arad the Canaanite 1. who makes war upon them who lead a way some of them captives Such is Arad the wild Ass the untamed and wild nature yet unsubdued in us which inclines or declines and bends us unto the earth and earthly things that 's the true Canaanite these figured out the motions of sin working in our members and warring against the law of our mind and bringing us into Captivitie to the law of sin Rom. 7.23 And who is there of us who has not had his time have not some of us yet our time of wildness and untamedness when we are ingaged in the like journey towards the holy Land For Ishmael the wild Ass among men Gen. 16. or the wilde Ass-man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he is born before Isaac yea and he who is born after the flesh will persecute him who is born after the spirit and so it is now saith the Apostle Gal. 4.29 And there is no helpe for this untill Ishmael the wild Ass be cast out of dores ver 30. Arad also signifies a Dragon even that red Dragon called the Devill and Satan who like Arad here takes men captive at his 〈◊〉 ◠Tim. 2.26 And who is there among us who may not complain that more or lesse he hath been 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 possessed in a sort and obedient unto him who worketh in the sons of disobedience Ephes 2.2 Who is there of us but is or hath been like that Demoniac who had his dwelling in the Toombs Mar. 5.2.3.4 who hath not sometime lived in dead workes What is now to be done for the taming of this wild Ass but to bring him unto Jesus Matth. 21.2 What is to be done for the freeing our selves from the captivity of Arad but to binde our selves with vowes and promises unto our God that if he will give Arad or whatever force of Arad holds us captive into our hands we will Anathematize and render it accursed which is the proper meaning of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Numb 21. v. 2 3. which Ours turn more generally to destroy When Israel hath atchived this noble exployt Edom the earthly man which must not be destroyed Deut. 2.5 may yet yea must be circumvented the earthly man of flesh and blood must be limited and the Israel of God must set bounds of moderation about him Num. 21.4 This is a long work and hard to be done Numb 21. v. 4. and therefore it s said that the soul of the people was much discouraged word for word The soule of the people 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was shortned or straitned And why should so choyse a motaphore be waived and cast into the margent and a worse put in the Text the Transsators themselves turn the same word so Mich. 2.7 Is the spirit of the Lord straitened Besides there is good reason from the contrary passions of the soul whereof some contract and shorten it as fear and grief and the compounds of them whence Anxietas and Angustia and the like names of straitned and shortned affections Others dilate and enlarge the soule as love and joy whence Latitia joy saith Aquinas is quasi latitia largness And the Apostle
4.14 How long wilt thou cause thy vain thoughts to lodge in thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in thine inward part Jer. 4. v. 14. or thine heart as the LXX sometime turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O thou Israel of God! Thou chaste Spouse of Christ The false Prophets the Balaams who devour the people have given wicked counsel unto the Midianites false judgements against thee 2 Cor. 11. v. 3. Numb 31.16 to corrupt thy chaste thoughts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from that simplicity that which is toward Christ 2 Cor. 11.3 Wherefore straiten or distress the Midianites 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou hast divine authority Numb 25. v. 17. even Gods command so to do Numb 25.17 From this whorish woman even the vain thoughts was the beginning of sin and by her we all die Give not passage to the water nor to the wicked woman 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 boldness of going abroad Ecclus 25. v. 26. If she go not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to thine hand or power cut her off 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Plar à carnibus from thy flesh and give her a Bill of divorce and let her go More specially this concerns you O ye Priests It is not unknown to you how Phineas the son of Eleazer that is as the names import Confidence of face in or from Gods help obtained the covenant of peace and of the everlasting Priesthood to wit by slaying Cozbi the tie or lying nature of sin and Zimri or that disposition that rejoyceth therein Numb 25.6 7. Psal 106.30 31 c. It is the exhortation which Dr. Thomas Drayton 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a man of blessed memory and my reverend and worthy good friend directed in a learned and pious Sermon of his at Wilts on 2 Cor. 7.1 to the Ministers of that County March 1. 1656. the Sermon is in print and entituled The Proviso or Condition of the promises For which his good counsell therein contained viz. to cleanse our selves from all filthyness of flesh and spirit and to perfect holyness in the fear of God he was long persecuted by ignorant Zelotes alleaging that he and another a friend of his had filled that County with the Doctrin of Perfection Which is such another crime as that which was laid against the Apostles Act. 5.28 That they had filled Jerusalem with their Doctrin and what was their doctrin but the doctrin of a perfect life Such as Moses and the Prophets Such as Christ their and our Master and his Apostles taught them and us if we will learn it May it not rather be laid as a true crime against his accusers that they and such as they fill that County and the whole Nation with the Doctrin of imperfection and all wickedness which will directly and by good consequence follow from it Besides how unhandsom and unproper is it for those whose calling requires of them that they stirre up men to endeavour after the perfect life that they may stand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 perfect and compleat in all the will of God Col. 4.12 Col. 4. v. 12. How unseemely is it for them to plead for Baalim their Lording and ruling lusts which they call their weaknesses frailties and imperfections If these must remain why then is it written that the Deliverer shall come out of Sion and shall turn away 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 impieties or ungodlynesses from Jacob and that he shall take away their sinnes Rom. 11. v. 26. Rom. 11.26 Yea for what end did Christ give his gifts unto men viz. His Apostles Prophets Evangelists pastors teachers was it not for the perfecting of the Saints for the work of the ministry for the edifying of the body of Christ until we all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 meet or come into the unity of the faith and the acknowledgement of the Son of God unto a perfect man Ephes 4. v. 12 13. unto the measure of the stature or age 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the fulness of Christ Ephes 4.12 13. Surely therefore these men cannot more evidently declare that they are none of Gods gifts unto men then when by their doctrine of unbelief they take away all hope of the perfect life For since hope is the foundation of all pious endeavours if the hope of perfection be taken away who will endeavour after it and how can these men be Gods gifts for the perfecting of the Saints when they take away the hope of being perfect let such pretend themselves the gifts of God unto men they are no doubt such as S. Paul calls false Apostles and deceitful workers 2 Cor. 11.13 Yea is it not crime enough to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 slow bellies idle lazy drones to do no good toward this great work of God unless they be also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 evil beasts operative in mischief like Wasps and Hornets vexing and stinging such as are industrious and abounding in the work of the Lord such as warn every man and teach every man in all wisdom that they may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus Unto which this good man laboured striving 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to his Christs operative power working in him Col. 1. v. 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in power or vigour And is it not a shame to be like the Gardiners Dog according to the Italian Proverb which will eat no herbs himself yet envies those who would Let such Pharisalcal hypocrites know that the Lord denounceth a woe against them Matth. 23. v. 13. who shut up the kingdom of heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 against or rather before men and neither go in themselves neither suffer them who are entring to go in But the zeal to my friend whom the good God hath rescued out of the hands of evil men whose mercies are cruelty God grant that his blood be not laid to their charge my love and zeal to him hath transported me into a large digression yet such as is not unpertinent unto our present purpose Much love much zeal there is among the divided judgments But the love and zeal of every severall opinion is wholly carried toward its own respective party And what our Lord foretold of these last times is found to be most true that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because iniquity is multiplied the love of many shall wax cold Matth. 24. v. 12. The manifold iniquity hath now coold the love and zeal of every severall sect and party toward many so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may be understood objective objectively so that there is no common love and zeal towards all men but every one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sings to himself and pleaseth himself Every Zimri every divided party cut off from others so Zimri signifies as also to sing loves and is zealous toward his Midianitish woman the thoughts of the divided opinions and judgments every Zimri's love and zeal is toward his Cozbi his lie which
every one deperit perditè amat loves and zealously affects and commits adultery and fornication with all every one in the darkness in the secret closets of his own imagination Ezech. 8.12 in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Brothelhouse the Stewes of his own heart whence proceed the issues of a wicked life and actions Lenonum pueri quocunque in fornice nati O Israel The Lord requires all thy love all thy zeal as his own and according to his command to be bestowed upon thy neighbour Let us O let us be zealous for our God every one against his Cozbi the lying thoughts of the Midianitish woman as Phineas was according to Gods testimony of him Numb 25.11 Phineas hath caused my wrath to be turnd away from upon the sons of Israel in his being zealous with my zeal in the midst of them v. 11. For so no doubt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 should be rendred with my zeal as S. Paul saith to his Corinthians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I emulate or am zealous for you with the zeal of God 2 Cor. 11.2 O let us with this zeal of our God be zealous against all iniquity 2 Cor. 11. v. 2. all our vain thoughts which we have caused to lodge in us and let us pierce them thorow mortifie and kill them and cast them out of our Tabernacle So shall the wrath of God be turned away from us so will the Lord be zealous for his land and spare us Joel 2.18 and set his Tabernacle in the midst of us O that he would vouchsafe so great grace unto us On the eighth day ye shall have a solemn Assembly Numb 29. v. 35. ye shall do no servile work therein The only wise and good God who loves the man better then the man loves himself according to that Charior est superis homo quà m sibi Man is more dear unto God then he is to himself out of that intire love unto man he not only signifies in express words what his will is but intimates the same also more implicitly in ceremonies as Sacrifices and Sacraments and Sacramental signes meats and drinks as also certain times as dayes and weeks and moneths and years Festival dayes new Moons and Sabbaths which are a shadow saith S. Paul of things to come but the body is of Christ Col. 2.17 Hence it was that the holy Apostles when they preached the Gospel they delivered the will of God shadowed in the law The Lord Jesus taught them so to do Luke 24.21 beginning at Moses and all the Prophets he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself And v. 44.45 All things saith he must be fulfilled which were written in the Law of Moses and in the Prophets and in the Psalmes concerning me Then opened he their understanding that they might understand the Scriptures Accordingly S. Paul in his preaching the Gospel said none other things then those which the Prophets and Moses did say should come Acts 26.22 And can we follow any better any other so good example as that of our Lord The words are part of the prescript form and rule touching the feast of Tabernacles and the eighth day of that Feast wherein is prescribed 1. What was to be done They must then have a solemn assembly 2. What was to be left undone Ye shall do no servile work Accordingly I shall consider these two Rules 1. On the eighth day Israel must have a solemn assembly 2. They must do no servile work 1. On the eight day Israel must have a solemn assembly Wherein we must inquire 1. What this assembly was 2. What was that eighth day 1. What was that solemn assembly It is true that on the three principal solemn festivals of the Jewes there were wont to be conventions and assemblies of the people which might be truly called solemn assemblies and this name might be given to all the three principal Feasts But our Translators here call the last day of every such Feast a solemn assembly as here the eighth day of the feast of Tabernacles whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies not the assembling or convening of the people together but the retaining or restraining of them being so assembled which is a great difference Yea Levit. 23.36 where we have mention of the same Feast our Translators themselves having rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as here a solemn Assembly they put in the margent Hebr. Day of restraint and the like Deut. 16.8 a Chron. 7.9 Nehem. 8.18 And therefore what the Tigurin Bible hath Concio an assembly or gathering of the people Vaâ—ablus explains Collectio sive retentio i. e. Solennitas Festum sic dicebatur quod retinerentur qui venerant ad festum c. It was called a gathering or retaining that is a Solemnity The Feast was so called saith he because they were retained or detained who came to the Feast To like purpose Munster who turns the word Retentio and gives reason because the seven dayes of the solemnity being past the people was yet retained one day So Luther explains it Piscator in his High Dutch Translation turns the word Verbotstag which in his Latin he renders Dies interdicti a day of prohibition and his reason is with reference to the following words because on it all servile work was forbidden Tyndal and another after him renders it a Collection not because money was then gathered for the reparation of the Tabernacle or to buy Sacrifices as Lyra and some others have conceived but because the people were then gathered and retained together And so the Chald. Paraph. expresly renders the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Collecti eritis ye not money shall be gathered Now because this Collection and retention was on the last day of the Feast as S. John calls it John 7. Therefore one of our old English Translators turns the word The conclusion of the Feast 2. This Collection Retention or Conclusion of the Feast was on the eighth day Which day was supernumerary and above the number of the Feast which consisted of Seven dayes as appears Levit. 23.34 On the fifteenth day of the seventh moneth shall be the Feast of Tabernacles for seven dayes unto the Lord. And afterward thrice ver 40 41 42. Ye shall keep it seven dayes The reason of this supernumerary day is to be sought in the Mysterie of it Meantime as to the letter The reason of this Collection and retention of the people on the eighth day is to be referred unto the authority of divine institution and the end of it is well worthy his divine wisdom and goodness who ordained it For the same Feast of Tabernacles was instituted in the seventh moneth the moneth Tizri which in part answers to our September when they had now gathered in the increase of the year Levit. 23.24 Then ye shall dwell in Booths saith the Lord seven dayes every home-born in Israel shall dwell in Booths
Lord said the people are one and they have all one language Whereupon he confounds their tongue and David prayes for the like confusion they are now bound up in the bond of iniquity Wherefore v. 9. Divide their tongues for I have seen violence and strife in the City Their lying deceit and fraud are sins more proper to a City Whence they say that Astus craft subtilty deceit and fraud is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is a City wickedness is in the midst of it deceit and guile go not out of their streets These are City-sins our City-sins sins rank and abounding in our City And therefore the Lord proceeds in his threatnings against that people and it may be feared for like reason against us also Jer. 9.9 Shall I not visit them for these things saith the Lord shall not my soul be avenged of such a nation as this not only that nation but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such as this also These are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a combination of wicked men committing open and known wickedness Others there were also among the Jews an assembly of seeming holy men Esay 1. who brought a multitude of sacrifices unto God so that he was full with the burnt offerings of Rams and the fat of fed beasts and the blood of Bullocks Lambs and Goats These were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 13. a solemn meeting as it is there rendred or rather a people in restraint or retention wholly taken up in offering sacrifices observing new Moons and Sabbaths But what saith the Lord of these who hath required this at your hands to tread my Courts Bring no more vain oblations Incense is an abomination unto me The new Moons and Sabbaths the calling of assemblies I cannot away with iniquity and the solemn meeting or restraint So no doubt the words are to be read Esay 1. v. 13 14. And so Pagnin Tremellius Munster Piscator the Tigurin Bible and two of our old English Translations render them Not as our last doth with the supplement it is but jointly without a supplement And the reason is because iniquity opposeth the righteousness of God and the more of God is opposed the more God hates it and therefore it followes your new Moons and your appointed feasts my soul hateth they are a trouble upon me I am weary to bear them This was no doubt a gross mistake of the Jewes that they could not distinguish between that life which God required out of the ceremonies even his everlasting will and commandement John 12.50 and the ceremonies themselves which God adjoyned unto it until the life it self should appear Col. 3.9 Yet I doubt not but we may parallel them with a people among us an assembly a combination of seeming holy ones who make their assembling and the keeping of an outward Sabbath hearing the Word and receiving the Sacrament and the observation of a few other outward duties the very 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the whole business of their religion wherewithal they cover their envie their pride their covetousness their wrath their surfeting their drunkenness their chambering their wantonness all their abominations As for what is required out of these outward services as from the Sabbath the ceasing from our sins from hearing of the Word obedience to be performed thereunto from receiving of the Lords Supper the shewing forth the Lords death in the daily mortification of sin As for the love of God and our neighbour the walking in good works the very end for which our God created us Ephes 2.10 Of these Ne 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quidem few words of these or if words yet but words These are after we believe and are assured that is have strongly fansied that we are justified these are then accounted but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things at the best indifferent and in a manner at our discretion as being not absolutely necessary to salvation which they are sure of already but upon the matter as to salvation impertinent and needless But if they be urged home and their necessity be demonstrated and that to salvation then they are reputed Pharisism Arminianism Socinianism Familism Monchery Popery So that all the Christian duties and all the excellent priviledges of the eight day of the feast of Tabernacles are resolved into a few outward services of the seventh day But let them expect what event the Jews had of all their ceremonial services without the life of righteousness Who required these things at your hands I cannot away with iniquity and the solemn meeting or restraint As for us let us keep the feast of Tabernacles to the Lord let us keep a solemn assembly a retention a restraint on the eighth day 1. Let us restrain our souls from all iniquity Let us vow this vow unto the Lord and keep it Numb 30. v. 3. If a man vow a vow unto the Lord and swear an oath to binde his soul with a bond he shall not break his word Or rather according to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by binding a bond upon his soul so David saith Thy vows are upon me O God! If we make vows unto God our word is no more ours but Gods and therefore we are obnoxious unto him So that to violate our words is not simply to break it as our Translators turn it but to prophane it as it is in the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he shall not profane his word because it was sacred as made to the Lord and therefore being not performed it is profaned as they acknowledge in the margent 2. Let us avow and consecrate our selves to the Lord. A promissory oath differs little and only formally from a vow Accordingly David gives us example of the other restraint even to binde our selves to the Lord and his righteousness I have sworn and I will perform it Psal 119. v. 106. that I will keep thy righteous judgements or rather the judgements of thy righteousness 1. It is no mean Society and assembly we are invited unto read how the Apostle describes it Hebr. 12.22 23 24. 2. Nor is the benefit small no less then even the subduing the power of our greatest spiritual enemy Mark 1. v. 23. Mark 1.23 we read of a man in the Synagogue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a man with or in an unclean spirit who cryed out saying Let us alone What have we to do with thee thou Jesus of Nazareth Art thou come to destroy us I know thee who thou art the holy one of God Satan knew well that Jesus and he had nothing common therefore he saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what is common to us and thee And therefore he well knew that there would be no society between Christ and him but that he the stronger man would cast him out of his Tabernacle which he had usurped Whence saith David thine enemies roar Psal 74. v. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like the Whelps of the Lion the Devil
but of an hard and impenitent heart Rom. 2.5 like the sand on the Sea-shore and as the Dust Gen. 13.16 minding earthly things Phil. 3.19 The later part of Gods promise unto Abraham was fulfilled in the people to whom Moses here speaks as he affirms v. 10. The Lord your God hath multiplyed you and behold ye are this day as the stars of heaven for multitude Howbeit this accomplishment was only figurative and it self was to be yet fulfilled in the true Israel And therefore Moses prayes thus The Lord God of your fathers adde beside or over and above you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it were you or like unto you or such as you a thousand such as you are that is true Israelites such as you represent in type And thus many both antient and later Translators understand the words and commend them to us in this sense The LXX thus The Lord God of your fathers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Addat vobis not as the Latin Translators there turn it Ut sitis that ye may be but ut estis as ye are The Samaritan version The Lord God of your fathers adde over and above you as ye are So the Arabic such as ye are To the same purpose the Tigurin Bible and Vatablus Addat super vos sicut estis that is Hebr. Vt tales quales estis that such they may be as ye are So the Spanish Bible so Piscator and Pagnin Howbeit Arias Montanus though often very judiciously he render by the Participle what Pagnin turns by the Verb yet both of them agree to render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Addat the Lord adde which is better here turnd by the Participle and not harsh in English The Lord God of your fathers be adding unto you such as ye are So that hereby is imported Gods continued act of adding unto his Church and people such as they are Which is very reasonable For 1. Such is the vertuous inclination of holy love in every pious soul that it moveth and disposeth every one to his like so that good men soon finde out one another 2. The Divine Wisdom goeth about seeking such as are worthy of her and sheweth her self favourable unto them in the wayes and meâ—tâ—th them in every thought Wisd 6.16 according to what our Lord saith of the Father John 4. v. 23. Acts 2. v. 40.47 that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he seeketh such worshipping him and such he brings unto the Son and is daily adding such unto his Church according to what S. Luke saith Acts 2.47 that God added unto the Church 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those who being obedient unto the exhortation v. 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 save your selves or be ye saved saved themselves from the crooked or untoward generation such 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such saved ones God added unto the Church daily 3. Herein consists much of Gods blessing upon his people that addition of such as they themselves are is made unto them Which the Psalmist proves Psal 115.13 14. He will blesse them that fear the Lord the small with the great Wherein that followes Psal 115. v. 13 14. the Lord will be adding 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 above you above you and above your children 4. From such addition or from addition of such results the glory of God So the Prophet Esay 26.15 Esay 26. v. 15. Thou hast added to the nation then followes thou art glorified viz. in regard of his faithfulness in that he makes good his promised blessing So that under the figure of Israel here mentioned and the increase of them and addition unto them Moses prayes for the Israel of God such as are pure in heart unto whom in special manner God is gratious as Asaph saith God is good unto Israel and then he explains what Israel that is and adds to the pure in heart Psal 73.1 The like distinction our Lord intimates John 1.47 John 1. v. 47. speaking of Nathanael Behold faith he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Israelite indeed or truly in whom there is no guile For so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 veritas the truth is opposed to types and figures very often in Scripture Dan. 7.16.19 and 11.2 John 6.32 and 15.1 Hebr. 8.2 and 19.24 This is Israel indeed and truly And such is the Israel which God respects and saves and according to which he is said to be the God of Israel And therefore when the Apostle had spoken the wisdom of God among the perfect and had declared the secrets of the divine dispensation and shewen in what manner and order God declares his wrath on the vessels of wrath and the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy and had now taught that every one who is a vessel of wrath he becomes such because through his hardness and impenitent heart he treasures up wrath against the day of wrath but the vessels of mercy are such as have cleansed themselves from these and have prepared themselves unto every good work Rom. 9.27 He confirmes this doctrine by the authority of the Prophet Esay 10.22 If the number 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the sons of Israel be as the sand of the Sea a remnant shall be saved They who are not to be saved are as the sand of the Sea they who shall be saved are as the Stars of heaven For the speech contains both parts of the promise made to Abraham Gen. 15. saith one of the pious Antients Howbeit I cannot but note a mistake of the Translators in the place named Esay 10. v. 22. Rom. 9. v. 27. Esay 10.22 where they render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though and in Rom. 9.27 they so render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 both which in both places of Scripture are conditionals not discretives and are to be turnd by Si if not though And as God could adde no other then such unto his Israel so neither could Moses pray for any other than such to be added unto Gods Israel For if the sons of Israel be as the sand of the Sea an hard hearted fruitless and unprofitable people if an earthly minded people how ever numerous yea innumerable nor can God bless such nor adde them to the Church of Christ nor can Moses or any other true servant of God pray for the addition of such It is the advice of the Wise man Desire not a multitude of unprofitable children neither delight in ungodly sons Though they multiply rejoyce not in them except the fear of God be with them Trust not thou in their life neither respect their multitude For one that is just is better then a thousand c. Which he proves by many examples of Gods judgements on the increase of sinful men whom God pitied not nor spared the six hundred thousand footmen who were gathered together in the hardness of their hearts Ecclus 16.1 10. Consider this O thou Israel of God! and endeavour to assimilate and make others like unto thy self that they
their parents They are a part of them and therefore they fear all evil that may befal them as incident unto themselves 2. Of children the males commonly take up most of their parents affections Your sons because these carry their fathers name and propagate it unto posterity These build up their fathers house and family whence they have their name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to build 3. Of children and males the little ones and of little ones the least takes up most of their parents cares the word is here in the singular 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 parvulus your little one which is here rendred little ones So careful was Jacob for Joseph the yongest and afterward for little Benjamin 4. See from hence what is our Primitive estate the state of innocency the not knowing of good and evil otherwise then God knowes it the good as to love it and do it the evil as to hate it and avoid it Thus not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Adam but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 man is made So Solomon saith that God made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the man upright and its evident it must be understood of man in general for it followes But they have found out many inventions Eccles 7.29 Yea how can man be said to be fallen man unless we first have stood 5. Take notice hence what is the fallen mans estate The knowledge of good and evil The knowledge of the good and holding it captive under the evil the disobedient knowledge of what is holy just and good The knowledge of the evil the obeying unrighteousness Rom. 2.8 6. Observe what good education of children there was among the people of God and that under evil parents All under twenty years are here called little ones and they retained their innocency so that they had not known good and evil Such a little one was Saul in the beginning of his reign innocent as a childe of one year old 1 Sam. 13.1 as the Paraphrast improves the Hebraism and the Lord tels Samuel and he saith to Saul when thou wert little in thine own eyes c. 1 Sam. 15.17 If evil fathers love their children care for them procure good for them how much more shall your heavenly Father give good things Matth. 7.11 Yea his holy Spirit Luke 11.13 unto his children who ask it of him 2. The Lord saith your little ones which ye said should be a prey and your sons which in that day had not known good and evil they shall go in thither and unto them will I give it and they shall possess it These words contain the Lords frustration and disappointment of the unbelieving and rebellious fathers fears and cares touching their little ones for whom their heavenly Father provides better The sins of evil parents shall not prejudice or hurt their children as to their entrance into the heavenly countrey Note hence the qualification of those who shall enter into the holy land even the little ones even they who have not known the good and the evil Such little ones not knowing good and evil we have been innocent simple without malice humble and obedient 1 Cor. 14.20 But when we grow up from this childehood we lose our innocency become subtil crafty malicious prowd disobedient and so we are excluded out of the holy land for none such inherit it 1 Cor. 6.9 10. The holy Spirit could as well have expressed it self in the plural and it had been more proper to this place had it intended only a literal meaning of these words Our Lord saith that our little one and our sons shall go in c. There is one in us and he a little one whom we know not Joh. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 humble and lowly and little in his own eyes and the Teacher of littleness Matth. 11. whom we have esteemed stricken smitten of God and afflicted Esay 53. even exposed as a prey to the roaring Lion and such as are the sons born of the everlasting Father For what one man is he who shall chase a thousand Josh 23.10 Who when he ariseth scatters all his enemies Psal 68.1 He is the guide and Captain of all his little ones who know not good and evil This is that one who obtaines the prize and all his little ones through him 1 Cor. 9.24 Let us strive to enter into the promised land It s the same exhortation in the type and figure which our Lord Jesus gives to his Disciples under another metaphore when he exhorts us to strive to enter in at the strait gate We are estrang'd from the womb and turnd backward full and swollen big with the knowledge of good and evil 1 Cor. 8.1 2. And so we proceed and flatter our selves in our knowing knowledge and thereby justifie our selves when all this while we are more and more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alien'd from the life of God while we think our selves neer unto it yea partakers of it Thus the Cynic wittily reproved the Stoicks whom they laughed at because he walked backward in their School Ye jeer me saith he but think your selves wise who go backward in your life A tart retorsion and a true one And therefore there is a necessity of rav'ling all our partial work Our Lord assures us of this Matth. 18 v. 3. Matth. 18.3 Verily I say unto you except ye be converted or turn'd about and become as little children ye shall by no means enter into the kingdom of heaven Wherefore let us pray to the Lord that he will set that little one in the midst of us that we may be renewed in the spirit of our minde that we may put on the new man who is renewed in knowledge according to the image of him that created him that so we may become fools in this world that we may be wise that we may become little ones like that little one that we may know the good and the evil as God knowes it That we may so run so strive that we may obtain That we may enter into the holy land and receive the kingdom of heaven as little ones through the little one the heir of the kingdom Jesus Christ our Lord. NOHMATOMAXI'A OR The Conflict with Evil Thoughts SERMON XII Deuteronomie 2. ver 24. Rise ye up take your journey and pass over the river Arnon Behold I have given into thy hand Sihon the Amorite King of Heshbon and his land Begin to possess it and contend with him in battle THese words are part of a Military Oration whereby the Lord of hosts exhorts and stirs up Israel to engage themselves in war against Sihon King of Heshbon and thereto he encourageth them by a free gift of him and his land into their power Wherein we have 1. A forcible cohortation adhortation or manifold exhortation 2. A powerful inducement and motive perswading thereunto The exhortation is 1. Preparatory to the war Rise ye
Taking up the Cross 1. Self-denyall stands as a Porter to keep the dore of the heart And therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn to keep signifies all the Porters duty in three acts Observare Cohibere prohibere 1. To observe who comes in and who goes out For so every one ought to take heed what thoughts enter into his heart and what desires run out 2. To keep the heart at home that it go not after the eyes Num. 15.39 3. To award and keep off temptations Job 31.1 2. The Cross and patience of Jesus Christ is as a strong dore with locks and barrs to withstand and bear off all forcible entry And therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies a Prison-house Gen. 40.3 According to our Lords precept Luke 21. v. 19. Luke 21.19 In or by your patience 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 possess ye or gain ye the possession of your souls Such diligent heed must be taken for the avoiding of great evills that otherwise will follow That 's the third divine Axiom 3. Israel ought to take heed to himself and keep his soul diligently lest he forget the words which his eyes have seen and lest they depart from his heart This point adds to the former the consideration of the ends why Israel ought to take heed to himself and keep his soul and these ends are powerful reasons of this important duty from the great and imminent danger which will ensue upon the neglect of it Wherein we have 1. The caution or warning only take heed to thy self and keep thy soul diligently 2. The peril and danger that otherwise will follow lest thou forget the words which thine eyes have seen and this danger brings in another lest these words depart from thine heart Herein we must enquire what forgetfulness is which because its a privation and privatives are best known by their positives we must first learn what memory is and what it is to remember which according to Plato Speusippus and others of that School is Cogitationes conservare to keep our thoughts And they say that the better memory is Dispositio animae inhaerentem veritatem custodiens a disposition and frame of the soul keeping truth inherent in it But these descriptions seem too strait for the nature of memory Others therefore ascribe two offices unto it others three 1. To lay up in memory 2. To retain 3. To recall to minde The two former may be reduced to one 1. As to keep and retain the thoughts 2. To recal them when they are lost or in danger of losing when we have use of them Thus Jacob 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 laid up and kept in his memory the dreams of his son Joseph Gen. 37.11 So did Mary keep in her heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all the words which were spoken of Christ by the Shepherds Luke 2.19 Luke 2. v. 19.51 And again v. 51. His Mother kept 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all these words Our Translators turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the former place things in the later more advisedly sayings And as to remember is to commit and retain our thoughts in memory so likewise it signifies to recal them as Luke 22.61 Peter remembred the words of the Lord Luke 24.6 7 8. To forget therefore is to lose our thoughts and let them slip out of our custody and keeping So the Apostle understood forgetfulness Hebr. 2.1 If we inquire into the reason of this warning it proceeds from the great love of God toward his Israel 1. He knowes the excellency of the words and things committed to our trust and the custody of our memories even the holy and blessed Trinity and the work of our creation Eccles 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thy Creators the Law of God the Father Malac. 4.4 The Redemption by Jesus figured by bringing Israel out of Egypt Deut. 16.3 Jude v. 5. Vulg. Lat. Sins committed against so great grace Deut. 9.7 Ceasing from our sins figured by the Sabbath Exod. 20.8 and many the like which is not a bare memory but such as puts us upon sutable duty Verba sensuum innuunt affectum effectum words of sense inward and outward import affection and effect answerable thereunto as Deut. 8.18 19 20. Psalm 22.27 and many the like 2. These are too sublime and of too high a nature for the foolish heart of man left to it self to contain Prov. 24.7 And there is in us by corrupt nature a stupidity and dulness in regard of spiritual things Hebr. 5.11 And Satan with his evil spirits interpreted by our Saviour the fowls of the air is watchful to catch the Word of God out of the heart when it is sowen Matth. 13.19 He is ready 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to drink and swallow up the precious liquor of the spiritual doctrine if we let it slip and it run out of our vessels 1 Pet. 5. v. 8. Hebr. 2.1 1 Pet. 5.8 3. The memory it self is frail and weak as a vessel that has got a fall that 's crackt and riven So saith the Wiseman that the inward parts of a Fool are like a broken vessel he will hold no knowledge as long as he liveth Ecclus 21.14 4. The memory is too often full of somewhat else and so intùs existens prohibet extraneum a vessel full of one liquor will not hold another Non datur penetratio dimensionum two bodies cannot be in one place nor two contrary spirits in one soul The Fool full of his own knowledge cannot receive divine understanding Proverbs 30.22 Great need therefore there was that the Lord should warn us of this danger 1. Whence we may observe the Lord hath given us the tutelage and gardianship of our selves our souls our hearts and what is that but our memories whereby we retain holy thoughts and the divine words which our eyes have seen Plato tells us that Mnemosyne is the Mother of the Muses The meaning is that the memory brings forth and nourisheth all the good thoughts It is the true inward Eve the Mother of all the Living ones which brings forth unto us spiritual Children According to which whosoever doth the will of God he is the Mother of Christ Matth. 12.50 For all the senses outward and inward were made for the life especially the two disciplinary senses Seeing and Hearing The Lord hath given them both for this end And therefore the eye is a seeing eye when a man sees the divine Words and discerns aright what the will of the Lord is and the ear is an hearing ear when he obeyes the commands of God And therefore the wiseman tells us that the hearing ear and the seeing eye the Lord hath made even both of them Prov. 20.12 Whence our Lord he that hath an ear to hear saith he let him hear Matth. 13.9 Rev. 13.9 Thus the retentive memory and the heedfull thoughts are given unto man as his meet help before him Ephes 1.4 Thus the woman was created for the
joyn'd and continued unto him as one with him 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joyned unto the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 agglutinatus glued as it were and intimately united unto the Lord he is one spirit the Syriac adds with him And therefore it must needs be irksom and painful to part from him as a bone dis-joynted and parted from its bone so the word in Jer. 6.8 signifies as the Translators acknowledge in the margent and it is so used Gen. 32.24 And indeed it most concerns us and in all reason we should be most sensible of it when our soul is dislocated and out of joynt and so it is when the Lord departs from it because we have first departed from him And therefore he complains Ezech. 6.9 I am broken with your whorish heart that hath departed from me And therefore the Lord out of his great love seems sensible of such paines as accompany dis-joynting or wounding or breaking of the body part from part Wherefore the Lord out of intense love exhorts us Be instructed or corrected or instruct thy self O Jerusalem Ne avellatur anima mea so Arias Montanus turns it lest my soul be violently pluckt away from thee as unwilling yet forced by thee to depart from thee And what will come of it lest I make thee as a Desart a wasted desolate land not inhabited These words must not depart from thy heart all the dayes of thy life Thou hast no warrant to neglect the heeding of thy self or keeping of thy soul no not one day of thy life The reason is 1. Our God is the God of all our times all our dayes 2. His words are the words of this life Acts 5.20 Be exhorted O Israel only to take heed to thy self and keep thy soul diligently lest thou forget the words which thine eyes have seen and lest they depart from thy heart all the dayes of thy life Solomon having exhorted his son or disciple to heed his words and give attention to his sayings Prov. 4.20 well knowing the common guise of hearers to let what they hear 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 slip or drop like water thorow a riven dish as that word properly signifies Hebr. 2.1 he adviseth his son to beware lest the wicked cause these words to depart from his eyes For so the word is in Hiphil and requires 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be understood out of the verse before Prov. 4. v. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ne recedere faciant let not the wicked cause them to depart from thine eyes but that he keep them in his heart as an hidden treasure laid up in the midst of his heart as most dear unto him This keeping of them will not be in vain for they are words of life to those who finde them v. 22. And whereas some Physical Receipt may be soveraign for the cure of some one or other disease this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this Receipt or received doctrine as he calls it ver 2. of of that Chapter it s a Catholicon an universal medicine its health to all their flesh Which is literally and really true for the healing doctrine of the Word 1 Tim. 1. v. 10. as the Apostle calls it 1 Tim. 1.10 not only restraines the concupiscible from all excess and riot from all surfeting and drunkenness from all chambering and wantonness all foolish and hurtful lusts which betray the soul unto these exorbitancies but it moderates also the passions of the irafcible as anger fierceness indignation desire of revenge vain fears vain hopes Which spiritual maladies the learned Physitians in their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 plainly declare to be the causes of many bodily diseases But though the words of wisdom be attended unto though laid up in the heart yea in the midst of the heart yet unless the heart it self be well kept we are in danger to forget the words which our eyes have seen and they will depart from our heart To prevent so great an evil its needful that we learn an Art of memory a method and way to keep these words For certainly by corrupt nature we are not able to keep them Herein we must proceed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Somewhat that hinders must be removed and some positive helpful means used 1. As for the former I shall name some impediments of the natural memory and the removal of them with Analogy unto spiritual hindrances and removal of them also The corrupt animal spirit hurts the natural memory And many unclean spirits there are which destroy the remembrance of those words which our eyes have seen One ye read of in Mark 1. Yea Mark 5.2 there 's a whole Legion of them in one man who dwels in the tombs even in dead works He cannot be bound with the bands and fetters of the Law but he breaks them and casts them away Psal 2. Such unclean spirits ye read of who have destroyed the memory of God and his Word extreamly in these last dayes Revel 16.13 14. Jer. 23.14.27 How needful therefore is it to discern of the spirits whether they be of God or not 1 John 4. 2. The Physitians say Delirium phrenitis causat oblivionem when the reason is lost the memory is lost 'T is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the guide and rudder of the soul The Prodigal for this reason forgat his fathers house as it is evident from hence that afterward he is said to come to himself Luke 15. 3. A third hurt of the memory is said to be negotiorum moles incombrance with many businesses Mark 4.19 the cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches and the lusts of other things choak the word And therefore the Apostle exhorts us to lay aside every weight and the sin that besets us in every circumstance Hebr. 12.1 4. That which they say helps the natural memory hurts the spiritual namely images For experience hath proved that hereby forgetfulness of God and divine things hath crept into the Church of God Hereby the antient people of God were extreamly deceived They made an Idol to help their memory of God and thereby the lost it Psal 106.19 20 21. They made a Calf in Horeb and worshipped the molten image c. Then followes they forgat God their Saviour And it is a vain impiety to set men to look Pictures and Images of God the Father Son and Spirit which draw down the thoughts from conceiving a-right of God to be a Spirit unto corporeal and sensible things 2. Come we to positive helps Certain it is Quae curamus meminimus Those things which we take heed unto and take care of those even when we are old we remember especially when we fasten them in our souls by meditation on them day and night Psal 1. They are wont to preserve the natural memory with certain ointments applyed to the head Such a spiritual unction we receive from the holy One 1 John 2.20 which remembers us of all that ever we
7.14 Mat. 6.10 Wherefore be couragious O ye faithfull Israelites who march against your spiritual enemies ye have the promise of the Lord of hosts that ye shall eat up all the peoples which the Lord your God is giving to you Hearken not to the faint-hearted and unbelieving Spies who say that the people are greater and taller then ye are and that ye are as Grashoppers or rather as Locusts Num. 13. v. 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in your own eyes and in the peoples eyes Numb 13.33 Let them not discourage or rather melt your heart Why should that significant metaphore be obscured and lost by mis-translation whereof the Spirit of God makes use as taken either from Ice resolved into water Josh 7.5 or from Wax melted Psal 22.15 Unbelief and fear soften and melt the heart which is strengthened by belief and courage Gen. 45.26 Psal 27.13 14. Believe the faithful and valiant Spies and witnesses of God Jehoshua the Lord the Saviour and Caleb the hearty and couragious man according to the heart of God these will assure us that we are well able to overcome and eat up the peoples For so they say Numb 14.9 Fear not ye the people of the land for they are bread for us If we be thus strong in the Lord the Lord will strengthen us Psal 31.24 and the Lord Jesus will take away the sin John 1.29 and the wicked shall perish and the enemies of the Lord shall be as the pretiousness of Lambs they shall consume into smoke Psalm 37.20 For so the Altar of Christs patience consumes and eats up the Sacrifices Therefore the Altar is called Ariel that is the Lion of God Ezech. 43.16 which devours the flesh of sin which is laid upon it And thus the spiritual enemies of the Lord and his people are consumed by the fire and spirit of love burning on the Altar the patience of Jesus Christ So the Prophet prayes Consume in wrath consume and let them not be He prayes against the sinnes not the persons of his enemies for ver 11. he had prayed slay them not He prayes that the Lord would consume the iniquity that it might not be For should he pray here against the sinners that they should not be how could he pray for them in the words next following Let them know that the Lord ruleth in Jacob and to the ends of the earth And to shew that what he had said is worth our consideration he adds Selah Which imports the suppressing of our earthly thoughts and raising up our heavenly meditations like that Psal 9.16 Higgaion or medidation Selah Even so O Lord impower us by thy mortifying spirit Rom. 8.13 which may kill eat up and consume all the wicked populacy all the seven nations the deadly sins which will otherwise eat up and consume us And quicken us unto the life of thee our God through the spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. Gods request unto his People SER. XV. OR Gods Petition of Right SERMON XV. Deuteronomie 10. ver 12 13. And now Israel what doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God to walk in all his wayes and to love him and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul to keep the Commandements of the Lord and his Statutes which I command thee this day for thy good SOme of these words are otherwise to be rendred as I shall shew in the particular handling of them Meantime we may know that they contain a summary comprehension These words are a summary comprehension of the peopses duty to their God inferred from the consideration of his goodness in renewing the Law continuance of the Priesthood and adding thereto the Levites Whence the words before us are deduced as a conclusion The 1. And is here collective as gathering all the promises together conclusive and illative as inferring from those promises Israels obedience and very emphatical as often elsewhere If for our better understanding of these words we take in the two following verses which depend upon the two former we shall finde that this Paragraph hath two parts 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Request or Desire 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Rendring of a reason for that Desire and Request In the former which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Request and Desire is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the thing desired and requested and the end why it is requested and desired 1. The thing desired and requested is either the peoples holy affections or the sutable effects issuing from them Their holy affections are either the holy fear of the Lord whose effect is walking in all his wayes Or the holy and intire love of God whose effect is serving him with all the heart and with all the soul The common effect of both these holy affections is keeping Gods Commandements and Statutes 2. The End aimed at in all this is either Cujus as they call it for which the request is made that is for good or Cui for whose sake and for whose benefit this duty unto God is requested for thee 2. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or reason of this Request and Desire is either negative implicitly set down not that the Lord needs thee O Israel or any thing of thine For behold the Heavens and the Heavens of Heavens are the Lords thy Gods the earth also with all that therein is 2. Positive and express the affection of God toward the holy Fathers only the Lord did cleave unto thy Fathers to love them Deut. 10. v. 16. out of which he chose their children above all other people Which was the special grace of Christ toward his Church Ephes 1.3 4 5. Ye perceive by this Analyse that the Text is Oratio argumentosa a speech full of Arguments and may afford manifold Axioms of greatest regard But I have elsewhere spoken to diverse of them The divine Axiomes contained in these words are either 1. Gods Requests unto his people or 2. Gods Requesting these of them or his servant Moses Requiring of them or the ends why the Lord requests and Moses requires these of Israel Gods Requests are that 1. Israel fear the Lord their God 2. That Israel walk in all his wayes 3. That Israel love him 4. That Israel serve the Lord their God with all their heart and with all their soul 5. That Israel keep the Commandements of the Lord and his Statutes 6. The Lord requires all these of Israel 7. Moses requstes or commands all these this day 8. The Lord requests nothing more nor does Moses require any thing more of Israel but these 9. For what end doth the Lord request or Moses require these of thee O Israel but for good and to thee O Israel I intend not to treat of all these having spoken to many of them upon their Texts of Scripture Wherefore I shall waive the Press handling of what I have formerly
delivered and speak to what more properly concerns our present purpose 1. The Lords first Request to Israel is to fear the Lord their God But what fear of the Lord is here understood And why is that fear his first Request 1. The fear of the Lord here meant is not only servile which is a necessary introduction unto a better but filial initial and ingenuous fear also which hath the temper of love with it 2. This fear of the Lord is his first Request unto Israel because fear and reverence properly belongs to his soveraignty and supream Majesty Mal. 1.6 For it is the property of Saviraigns to expect reverence from their Subjects To this man will I look to the poor or humble and broken of spirit and trembling at my word viz. so trembling as the balances in aequi pondio when they are one weight ready to turn with the weight of the word And therefore this fear of the Lord appertains ad primam mensuram divinitatis quae janua est ad intrandum in palatium Regis to the first measure of the Deity which is the gate and in-let into the Palace of the great King saith Georgius Venetus out of the antient Divines Hence it is that this fear of the Lord is said by David to be the beginning of divine Wisdom Psal 111.10 which is confirmed by his wise son Solomon Prov. 1.7 Here is then the first service of the Lord and his first Request unto Israel to fear the Lord his God Ezod 20.20 2. This fear of the Lord is the principle of walking in all his wayes That 's the Lords second Request And what are those wayes There are many of them but they may be reduced unto three 1. There is a way of Gods Commandements Psal 119.1 Psal 119. v. 1. and 128. v. 1. O the blessednesses of the perfect in the way walking in the Law of the Lord wherein they walk who fear the Lord. O the blessednesses of every one fearing the Lord walking in his wayes This is the way of the Law 2. There is a way of faith which is Christ For so the Lord saith of himself I am the way John 14.6 and Christ and faith in him are promiscuously taken sometime as 2 Cor. 13.5 Gal. 3.23 24 25. And this is the way of the Gospel 3. There is a way of love a most excellent way 1 Cor. 12.31 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and yet I declare unto you a way 1 Cor. 12. v. 31. and 13.1 Secundum excellentiam according to eminency and excellency What that way is the Apostle shewes in the following Chapter If I speak with the tongues of men and Angels but have not love or charity c. Whereby its evident that Archbishop Stephen Langhton who divided the Scriptures into Chapters though elsewhere very happily most what yet herein he violently brake the last verse of the twelfth Chapter from the first of the thirteenth For the Apostle in the last verse of the twelfth Chapter begins a new argument or subject distinct by way of excellency from the former part of that Chapter which he prosecutes Chap. 13. This is the third way the way of love the way of the everlasting Gospel Matth. 24.14 Revel 14.6 1. Whence it appears that the fear of the Lord is only a soveraign and effectual preservative against sin according to that of the Wiseman The fear of the Lord driveth out sin and wrath Ecclus 1.26 And by the fear of the Lord men depart from evil But also it is a means as helpful for the advancement and promoting of every positive good as here for the walking in all the wayes of God 2. The Lord expecteth of Israel an universal obedience a walking in all his wayes obedience of fear Exod. 20.20 Obedience of faith Rom. 1.5 and 16.26 And obedience of love or charity 1 Pet. 1.22 1 Pet. 1. v. 22. So Hierom read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so he rendred the words Animas vestras castificantes in obedientia charitatis having purified your souls in or by the obedience of charity And this reading suits best with the context For the Apostle having spoken of faith and hope two of the Theological vertues v. 21. he proceeds to the third which is charity ver 22. 1. Whence they are justly to be reproved who have all the wayes of the Lord propounded unto them to walk in Esay 65. v. 2. yet choose rather to walk in a way not good after their own thoughts Esay 65.2 2. Such as pick and choose one or other of Gods wayes to walk in especially such as seems to them to be most smooth and easie Such are they who leave the way of the Law under pretence either of impertinency and that it belongs not unto them or which amounts to the same of impossibility for them to walk in and choose to themselves that way which they call the Gospel as if Christs walking in the way of the Law excused them from walking in it not remembring that the righteousness of the Law is to be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8.3 4. Not considering that the Lord Jesus saith of the Gospel that strait or how strait is the gate and narrow is the way Mat. 7. v. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 leading unto life Matth. 7.14 Yea full as much obedience and as tedious travailing there is in the way of the Gospel as in that of the Law as will appear to him who shall consider these Scriptures advisedly Matth. 5.17.18.19.20.48 and 7.14 2 Cor. 7.1 Col. 4.12 beside many others to be named in due place Only under the Gospel the Lord giveth more grace and strength to run the way of his Commandements 3. But most abominable are they who walk in lasciviousness excess of wine in rioting and drunkenness in chambering and wantonness yet pretend to walk in the way of pure and holy love These at this day are the close civil Ranters These are they of whom the Apostle saith that they turn the grace of our God into lasciviousness These are spots in our feasts of charity Jude v. 12 14. feasting with you feeding themselves without fear Enoch the seventh from Adam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prophesied unto these So far are these from walking in all Gods most holy wayes that they dare affirm Os blasphemum impudens O blasphemous and bold-faced men that the most holy God walks with them in all their most unholy and most unclean wayes Yea these set the Devil in the seat of God and make God like unto their ungodly selves of which the Lord will convince them in his judgement Thou thoughtst that I was altogether such as thy self Psal 50. v. 21 22 23. but I will reprove thee and I will set in order thy sins so the LXX in thine eyes Now or I beseech ye consider this ye forgetful of God lest I tear in pieces and there be none
others different in judgment from them Sadducees they themselves may be thought to differ little from Epicureans if what is said of them be true that they confine the divine essence within the heavenly bodies and admit no operation of God below the Moon Yea how like those are they who say the Lord hath forsaken the earth Ezech. 8.12 And however they pretend modesty and high thoughts of God they are doubtless a daring generation For what boldness what presumption is it to adde unto Gods words Prov. 30.6 If they say it is no addition but only an explication Surely explication of Scripture especially such as is of so great moment as this is touching the being of God and Christ and his spirit in us ought to be taken out of Scripture which I am confident they are never able to do not out of their own imagination and as they think good which S. Hierom calls Boni opinio good thinking Yea the spirit of God foreseeing such false Glosses hath left some such expressions as are not easy to be corrupted whereby the truth of Gods and Christs being in his Saints is averred As when Christ is called Immanuel God with us that he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the indwelling deity That the Kingdom of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is inwardly within you That the people of God are partakers of the divine nature 2. Pet. 1.4 That Christ by himself is making the purging of our sins Hebr. 1. v. 3. Hebr. 1.3 And many the like What they say that it is presumption to think that God and Christ should be in his Saints as the Scripture often holds forth unless understood according to their influence that it is against our modesty to judg that God should entreat and request any thing of Israel which he should rather require and command Whether to understand Gods word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as he hath left it to his Church or to impose a sense upon it of our own be more breach of modesty and the greater presumption let the Godly learned judge Surely the onely-wise God can best determin what is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the decorum and what expressions may best become himself in his dealing with his Israel But the entreaties of Princes are interpretative their commands their Requests are their Requirings And therefore what the Lord here entreats or is entreating 7. Moses commands or is commanding this day whether understood of the Law of Gospel Lex imperat Evangelium impetrat saith one of the Antients The Law commands The Gospel obtaines power to be obedient unto the Law Commands befit the law Entreatyes and Requests the Gospel The Lord leaves no meanes untryed he makes use of both But why does the Lord entreat and Moses command 1. Our God in himself is Love sweetness and goodness which inclines him to request and desire of us our bounden duty And that his goodness ought to lead us unto repentance Rom. 2.4 But sin iniquity and obstinacy in sin brings in rigour and austerity yea wrath and fury which is no genuine property of our God who saith Fury is not in me Esay 27.4 and 28.21 vengeance is his strange work his strange act which when he executes he puts on his armour Esay 59.17 2. He well knowes our heart who made it that it being perverted it s not fit to be wrought upon by love goodness and mercy which by accident hardens it as in the case of Pharaoh but then severity commands and threatnings are most proper for it And therefore since è malis moribus ortaesunt bonae leges good lawes arise from and suppose ill manners of men hence it is that they are propounded imperatively and have their due and respective sanctions by punishments annexed And the Magistrate in such case is more feared then God himself Which was wisely considered by John Fisher Bishop of Rochester who composed the local statutes of Christs Colledge in Cambridge in the Chapter de visitatore he hath these or the like words Si Deum non timeant at visitatorem saltem reformidabunt if they fear not God yet they will at least be affraid of the Visitour They who will not grant the Lords Request will be obedient unto the Command of Moses 1. Note hence how wisely and gratiously God deals with his people He dispenseth his acts of grace by himself his acts of severity by his servant Israel is the seed of Abraham his friend He therefore softens the Commands of Moses by his own entreaties and lest his own Requests should be thought too much indulgence they are somewhat straitned by Mose's commands Yea such is the intimacy of his friend-ship with his Israel that as friends have mutual power one over the other he vouchsafes to Israel power over himself as Israels name imports and as Israel entreats his God so God interchangeably entreats his Israel Yea and as the Lord commands Israel so a wonderful dignation and condescent he gives power to Israel to command himself Esay 45.11 2. It is in Israels power or may be obtained by faith and prayer to fear the Lord his God SER. XIV to walk in his wayes to love him to serve him with all his heart and with all his soul and to keep his Commandements and his Statutes How does this appear from the context what is the Lords requesting 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a tecum from with thee Thou hast power with thee So St. Paul chargeth Timothy to stir up the gift that was in him The gift was with him and in him and wanted onely stirring up 2 Tim. 1.6 And the Lord tells the Church of Thyatira that somewhat they had which he warns them to hold fast till he came What ye have hold fast till I come Revel 2.25 And the Apostle knew what power he had when he told the Philipians that he was able to do all things through Christ inwardly enabling him Phil. 4.13 Much more does the Lord know what Israel can do when he requests him to fear him walk in all his wayes love him serve him and keep his Commandements and Statutes The Lord requests no more Moses requires no more then we have power with us to perform The Lord is most wise and most righteous and would injoyn no more nor request any more nor would his servant Moses require more in the name of the Lord then might stand with Gods wisdom and righteousness to request or require 8. What doth the Lord request of thee and what doth Moses require of thee O Israel but these duties named Does the Lord request or require no more Are there not 248 affirmative Precepts in the Law answerable to the same number of bones in a mans body which also import the strengths and powers of the inward man to be perfected by the Commandements of God And therefore when the Lord was now about to give Abraham his name which contains in the letters of it the same number the Lord
saith unto him walk before me and be perfect Gen. 17.1 Implying that he had given him strength to obey all the affirmative precepts as indeed he did For the Lord himself testifies so much Abraham obeyed my voice and kept my charge my Commandements my Statutes and my Lawes Gen. 26.5 Yea are there not 365. negative Precepts answering to the same number of sinews and ligaments in a mans body as the skilful Anatomists affirm and by like spiritual ligatures the strengthes and powers of the inward man are united and bound together Ephes 4.26 Col. 2.19 that when the powers of the inward man are united and bone joyned unto its bone the spirit may enter into the body so joyned together Ezech. 37.10 and the whole man may be compleated and perfected as our Lord saith John 7.23 He made the man every whit sound on the Sabbath day when men rest from their own workes and work the works of God even in that acceptable year of the Lord figured by the like number of dayes 365. The Lord having given so many affirmative and negative Commandements he contracts them unto ten which are the Decalogue or ten better known then practised Commandements of God SER. XV. and the radical precepts unto which the whole number of affirmative and negative commandements being 613 are reduced and wherein virtually they are contained Yea and as there are six hundred and thirteen affirmative and negative Precepts so there are the same number of Letters in the Ten Commandements And so every letter in the Decalogue imports one precept So that after a sort all the affirmative and negative precepts are comprehended in the Decalogue This is the supputation of the Cabalists reported by Georgius Venetus which I leave to the examination and judgement of others Only thus much we may note that as the multitude of sins occasioned the multitude of precepts so God in mercy contracts the number of his lawes according as his people cease from their sinnes Now whereas this book of Deuteronomy was called by the learned Jewes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Book of Reproofs or Rebukes Prov. 15. v. 32. the people being probably amended by their rebukes according to Prov. 15.32 He who is obedient to reproof is possessing an heart that is getting understanding And the argument of this Book answering in many parts of it to the Gospel unto which when Israel now became obedient the Lord was pleased to contract his Ten Commandements to half their number even to five requests And upon supposal of Israels increase and improvement of their obedience the Lord diminisheth the number of his Commandements Whence it is that we read that the Commandements reduced unto four Zach. 8.16.17 These are the things or words which ye shall do 1. Speak yee every man truth to his neighbour Zach. 8. v. 16 17. 2. Judg truth and the judgment of peace in your gates 3. And let none of you think evill against his neighbour in his heart 4. And love ye not an oath of falshood For all these are things which I hate Which yet another Prophet abbridgeth unto three Mich. 6.8 He hath shewed unto thee O man what is good Mich. 6. v. 8. and what is the Lord seeking of thee or from thee but 1. To do judgement 2. To love mercy and 3. Humble thy self to walk with thy God Our Lord Jesus yet shortens the number of the Commandements and brings them to two 1. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy minde or rather reasoning 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For the minde Mens hath the name from resting but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 imports discoursing and reasoning this is the first and great Commandement But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators turn and the second is like unto it 2. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self There is reason why our Lord should use 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 viz. in regard of him who moved the question a Pharisee v. 34 35. That sect as it is notoriously known like the Pharisees of our dayes pretended much to the first Table and the love of God but little regarded the second Table and the love of their neighbour Wherefore out Lord having satisfied the Pharisees question touching the first and great Commandement The love of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unexpectedly he infers the second The love of our neighbour which our Lord knew to be more needful for the Pharisees as it is for those of the same faction in our dayes This was the reason why our Lord directed the Pharisaical yong man to the duties of the second Table only Matth. 19.18 19. Mark 10.19 The Commandements can be but once more contracted viz. unto one and that 's done by S. Paul Rom. 13.9 10. He that loves another hath fulfilled the Law c. And this is the end of the Commandement even love out of a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfeigned 1 Tim. 1.5 and that which advanceth the chief good even thy good O Israel That 's the last Axiom in these words 9. The Lord entreats and Moses commands these duties for good for thy good O Israel When we read that our God entreats us to fear him walking in all his wayes love him serve him and keep his Commandements and his statutes and further that Moses Commands all these we might think that God and Moses had some notable ends upon us That God would not request nor Moses require these duties of us but for their own great advantage Whereas indeed the end whereat all these aime which the Lords entreates and Moses's commands tend unto is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for Good at which all things indeed aim or ought to aim Finis bonum convertuntur good is as large as the end and the end is as large as goodness So great an end or reward there is in keeping the Commandements Psal 19.11 And in this end where at all the whole creation aimes or ought to aim the good of Israel is involved And therefore there is added 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to thee or for thy good thine advantage as that word signifies which is a more full expression then that our Translators give for thy good Whence it appears that the obedience to the Commandements of God is comprehended in true self-love For as the beginning of the Christian Religion is self-denial denial of the false self-love Luke 9.23 So the end of it consists in the true self-love when we fear the Lord our God and walk in all his wayes and love him and serve him with all our heart and with all our soul and keep his Commandements and his Statutes for good for our selves What an easie precept is it Love thy self And that 's the end of this Text. Does the Lord entreat us petition us yea beg all this of us and that for good for our own good O Israel Does Moses
command all this this day Let us command our selves to obey what Moses commands Let us with all readiness and alacrity grant what the Lord requests of us There is an overture toward this in thine immortall soul O Israel That off-spring of God having departed from him carnestly though secretly desires again union with him Hence are the many pantings and breathings the deep sighings and groanings whereof there can be no other reason given but that the immortal soul broken off from the living God intensely and vehemently desires to be reunited unto Him her true Original This the Prophet David well expresseth Psal 42.1 As the Hinde brayeth after the streams of water so brayeth my soul unto thee O God Psal 42. v. 1. My soul hath thirsted for God for the living God when shall I come and appear before God I render it the Hinde the femal as the LXX have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the feminin joynd to it requires it so to be understood The desires of the pious and zealous soul after God and his Righteousness are compared to those naturall appetites of hunger and thirst Matth. 5.6 Whereof the later is more vehement and less tolerable then the former especially in femal creatures as the Hinde And thirst is yet more intense and eager when that beast is chased and hunted Whence Christ Psal 22. in the tittle is compared to the Hinde compassed about with Doggs Ver. 16. And most justly may the living God the fountain of living waters Jer. 2.13 and 17.13 elicit and draw forth the height of our most intense affection And if Amor complacentiae that love of complacency in God toward his Israel be so great surely Amor indigentiae the love of indigency and want in Israel ought in some measure to be correspondent thereunto And if the most high God out of wonderfull condescent vouchsafe even to petition Israel for his own Right and for good unto Israel how much more ought Israel to meet his God with humble petitions and prayers That the Lord would knit our heart unto him that we may fear his name and walk in his wayes That the Lord will be pleased to circumcise our heart to love the Lord our God and serve him with all our heart and with all our soul Deut. 30.6 O Israel do this right unto thy God Yea do this right unto thy self O Israel If thou honour thy God thy God will honour thee 1 Sam. 2.30 Even with that honour which cometh of God onely Joh. 5.44 Which is Jesus Christ our Lord 1 Pet. 2.7 To whom be all honour fear and love and service and obedience 1 Pet. 2. v. 7. now and for evermore Amen Thou shalt therefore sacrlfice the Passeover unto the Lord thy God Deut. 16. v. 2. of the flock and of the herd So the Vulgar Latin renders the words Immolabisque Phase Domino Deo tuo de ovibus de bobus And thou shalt sacrifice the Passeover unto the Lord thy God of the Sheep and of the Oxen. So likewise the Chaldee Paraphrast And Pagnin hath De pecudibus bobus of the Sheep or smaller cattle and of thine Oxen. So likewise Ainsworth This Translation leads unto a great errour as if the yong Lamb for the Passeover were here changed into a grown Sheep or an Ox which at first was instituted by the Lord to be a Lamb or Kid of the first year Exod. 12-3 5 And it is enjoyn'd to Israel to be observed in their generations as an Ordinance for ever ver 14.17 Some of the learned Jewes were of this opinion And they feigned a reason viz. Because in a great family one Lamb or Kid was no enough And therefore they conceived that the Lord here exchanged a yong Lamb or Kid for a growen Sheep or Ox. But the Lord himself wisely foresaw and graciously provided for such a case as appears Exod. 12.4 If the houshold be too little for the Lamb let him and his neighbour next unto his house take it according to the number of the souls c. Beside the Lamb for the Passeover was not ordained for the filling of their bellies but for a thankful memorial of their deliverance out of Egypt that the heart might be established with grace Hebr. 13. v. 9. and not with meats 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in which they who have been walking or conversant have not been profited But why then are Sheep and Oxen here added if they be not the Passeover or a part of it I answer The Lords Sacrifices were to be offered in their appointed times Howbeit beside the precise observation of every respective offering there were certain incidental oblations which though offered unto God the same day yet they properly appertained not unto the service and offering of that day Thus the daily burnt offering was commanded to be offered day by day continually Exod. 29.38 42. Yet beside the daily burnt offering other Sacrifices were offered which distinguished from it as we read expresly Numb 28. where the continual burnt offering is again enjoyn'd ver 3. 8. But every Sabbath day had its proper service and offering ver 9. which yet did not discontinue nor yet was it co-incident with the daily burnt offering but distinguiwed from it ver 10. This is the burnt offering of every Sabbath beside the continual burnt offering and his drink-offering The like is observable in the oblations at the beginnings of the moneths ver 11. which were offered beside the continual burnt offering ver 15. So in the day of the first fruits ver 26. the Sacrifices proper to that day must be beside the continual burnt offering ver 31. The like may be noted in the solemnity of the Passeover it self which as it was to be observed apart and beside the daily burnt offering ver 23.24 So likewise was the service and duty of that day sacred from the proper services and offerings of the feast of unleavened bread For so ver 16. on the fourteenth day of the first moneth is the Passeover of the Lord. And in the fifteenth day of this moneth is the feast according to the first institution Exod. 12.14 15. So that on the fourteenth day the Paskal Lamb only was slain and eaten but on the feast of unleavened bread beginning on the fifteenth day and continuing seven days were Sacrifices offered of Bullocks Rams and Lambs Numb 28.18 24. Whence its evident that where Moses saith Thou shalt sacrifice the Passeover of the flock and of the herd he speaks compendiously of the Passeover it self and the Sacrifices of the feast of unleavened bread annexed thereunto Hitherto we have considered the Law and rule of the Passeover Practise and example will best expound that Law and Rule which we finde 2 Chron. 30.15 Where it s said that they killed the Passeover on the fourteenth day of the second moneth Num. 9.10.11 And the Priests and the Levites were ashamed and sanctified
be sincere and without offence unto the day of Jesus Christ when there is a Period put not unto the sincerity which must continue but to the childehood for the childe growes up and becomes fruitful and profitable therefore to the yong Paskal Lamb in the feast of unleavened bread is added the grown sheep most fruitful and profitable and meek and harmless And therefore the Apostle having prayed that they might be sincere until the day of Jesus Christ Phil. 1.9 10. adds presently filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Jesus Christ to the glory and praise of God And of this growth are or ought to be the common sort of believers in Jesus Christ Which antiently were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Laiks according to Clemens in his Epistle to the Corinthians to name no other testimony of the Fathers There is also another sort of Believers in Jesus Christ who grow up as Calves in the stall that they may become strong Oxen Mal. 4.2 who in the spiritual old age of the divine wisdom tread down the wicked Senilis Bos fortiter figit pedem the old one treads sure Psal 18.38 The Prophet prayes for both Psal 144. v. 13 14. Psal 144.13 14. That our Sheep may be bringing forth thousands and become multiplyed into ten thousands in our streets where our Translators leave out the Participle that our Oxen may be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 loaden with flesh or fatted or able to bear the burdens of the weak Rom. 15.1 where the word signifying Oxen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 imports also Teachers which ours turn Dukes 1 Cor. 9. v. 9 10. Gen. 36.21.29.30 Job 33.33 35.11 Whence S. Paul accordingly applyes that of Moses Deut. 25.4 Thou shalt not muzle the Ox in his treading out corn 1 Cor. 9.9 Doth God take care of Oxen or saith he it altogether for our sakes for our sakes it was written because he who is plowghing ought to plowgh in hope and he who is treading out or threshing in hope ought to partake of his hope This is the labour of the strong Oxen who tread out the pure grain of the Spirit out of the husk of the letter According to which the Wiseman saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where there are not Oxen or Teachers the Crib is clean Prov. 14. v. 4. but greatness of increase is in the strength of the Ox Prov. 14.4 1. Hence it appears that the acceptable Sacrifices of Sheep and Oxen suppose the Sacrifice of the Lamb. All our services offered unto God have their tincture and vertue from Christs oblation Whence it is that the offerings on the Sabbath new Moons and first-fruits they pre-require the continual burnt offering of the Lamb Numb 28. And it is by him that we offer the Sacrifice of praise to God continually Hebr. 13.15 And because Christ our Passeover is sacrificed for us therefore we must keep the feast 1 Cor. 5.7 8. 2. The Sacrifice of the Lamb infers and requires our spiritual Sacrifices This argument is of more general consideration For the divine bounty is obligatory and Religion hath its name from that tye of Gods goodness upon us whereby we are Religati obliged and bound unto suitable and grateful obedience which our conscience elicites and drawes from us For whereas it is the dictate of nature saith the Orator Dei proprium esse servare benefacere that it is Gods property to save from evil and to do good the acknowledgement of this divine grace and favour inclines us and puts us upon some way or other whereby we may shew our thankfulness Whence it is that the Philisopher saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nature teacheth us to sacrifice Howbeit so to sacrifice as to finde acceptance with God ncessarily supposeth a divine Oracle revealing what is that acceptable will of God otherwise all service of God is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 no other then will-worship But since God hath made known his will in his Word it appears to him who duely considers it that Religion especially that of the Christians is wholly practical even in every Article of the Christian faith and requires our conformity thereunto As that Christ was born of the Virgin Mary it mindes us of being obedient unto the pure doctrine and doing the will of our Father who is in heaven out of which Christ is born so that every one of us who believe and obey may be the Mother of Christ Matth. 12.50 that he may be formed in us and we conformed unto him Gal. 4.19 And as he suffered so his sufferings may abound in us 2 Cor. 1.5 As he was crucified so our old man may be crucified with him Ram. 6.6 As he died so we may die with him and be buried with him by baptism Rom. 6.5 As he arose so we may arise with him and as he ascended we also may seek the things chat are above where Christ is at the right hand of God Col. 3.1 Ephes 2. v. 6. where we may sit with him in heavenly things in Christ Jesus And as he cometh to judge the world so shall the Saints be his Assessors and shall judge the world with him 1 Cor. 6.2 So that the Lord Jesus Christ requires our imitation of his most meritorious death and passion for us For the love of Christ constraineth us judging this thing That if one be dead for all 2 Cor. 5. v. 14 15. therefore all were dead And he died for all that the living may no more live unto themselves but unto him who hath died and is risen again for them 2 Cor. 5.14 15. And hence it is that the genuine and true Christians how harmless how profitable soever they are to their generation yet are they for Christs sake mortified all the day Rom. 8. v. 36. and have been accounted as sheep of the slaughter For so the most fruitful trees of righteousness are most cudgeld The like reason there is of those laborious Oxen who spend their strength in treading out the corn they are Sacrifices unto God as that painful Ox S. Paul who laboured more then his fellowes he was offered up unto God as a Sacrifice or rather as a Drink-offering Phil. 2.17 2 Tim. 4.6 And all the Lords Labourers as they receive their strength from God so they spend it in his service and are spent and offered up as Sacrifices unto God and so keep the feast of unleavened bread as we read that Herod the King laid on hands to vex certain eminent ones of the Church So I render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 12. v. 1. eminent ones according to Gal. 2.6 And so Aliquis is used in Latin Sese aliquem credens Thinking himself Some-body So Persius And he killed James that labouring Ox and he proceeded to apprehend Peter also his painful Yoke-fellow And S. Luke adds But they were the dayes of unleavened bread Why was mention made of those dayes but to intimate a spiritual celebration of that
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are emphatical importing the excellency of that Commandement and demonstrative and pointing at that Commandement here intended and expressed in the next following words If thou keep all that Commandement to do it which I am commanding thee this day To love the Lord thy God It s strange that there hath been so great an inadvertency in the Authors of all the old English Translations as well as of this last as also in the French Spanish and Italian yea in Hierom also in Luther and the Low Dutch that they should not take notice of the singular number this Commandement which would have directed them to the first and great Commandement in the next words Howbeit a matter of so great moment past not without due observation of some learned Translators as Pagnin Vatablus Castellio Tremellius Munster the Tigurin Bible Piscator and of our English Ainsworth who with one consent read the words to one effect Thou shalt keep all that Commandement to do it viz. to love the Lord thy God c. Herein we must inquire 1. What it is to keep that Commandement which is the duty here commanded 2. What it is to keep all that Commandement which is the latitude and generality of the duty To keep that Commandement and do it are phrases sometime equipollent and of the same extent for so to keep the Commandement is to do the Commandement Sometime they are distinguished and the former is in order to the later as Gen. 18.19 Deut. 4.6 and 5.1 Ye shall learn them and keep to do them And thus the observing and keeping the Commandement is in or with the heart as Psal 119.34 I shall keep thy Law yea I shall observe it in the whole heart Here then I commend unto you the highest service of God even the love of the Lord our God That ye may perceive it to be no other ye may consider the man on whom God first works to be moved by the spirit of bondage under which he lives in fear Rom. 8. Fear takes away half the understanding from servants saith Plato out of Homer Yea Timor minuit it takes away half their strength A man is not able to do half so much in his fear as when it is off him Then is he brought to faith but that works not but by love Gal. 5.6 And at the last he comes to the love of God And that is the end 1 Cor. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the perfect that is to come And therefore we read of a threefold obedience The first out of fear and that takes away half the spirit and strength of men This was figured by the Porch of the Temple whence they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Acts 10.2 and 13.16.26 2. There is an obedience of faith Rom. 1. and 16. This was figured by the holy Lastly there is an obedience of charity 1 Pet. 1.1 Castificantes sub obedientia charitatis This was figured by the Most-Holy wherein Jesus Christ himself is the High Priest the Minister of the heavenly good This is tacitly enjoyned Exod. 20.6 doing mercy to thousands of them that love me and keep my Commandements This is the most durable service of God When Faith and Hope have an end 1 Cor. 13. ult The true light the resurrection and the everlasting life The new birth the new heaven and earth wherein righteousness dwels the kingdom of God and his righteousness the Paradise of God wherein is the tree of life wherein is the fulness of life and peace In a word this is God himself 1 John 4.8.16 The Son of God Col. 1. v. 13. Col. 1.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Son his love The holy Spirit of God shed in the hearts of men as Peter Lombard excellently explains that place Then that which is perfect is come We have hitherto heard the duty of the first and great Commandement the love of the Lord our God now followes the generality and integrity of that duty of love and obedience of love we ought to keep all that Commandement to do it That we may the better understand the generality and integrity of this duty I shall refer you to our Lords Commentary upon this Commandement Matth. 22.37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart with all thy soul and with all thy minde which words commend unto us the generality and integrity of this duty even all this Commandement as considerable extensively and intensively 1. Extensively in regard of parts and so we ought to love the Lord our God with heart soul and minde 2. Intensively in regard of degrees with the utmost degree of all these parts we ought to love the Lord our God and so to keep all this Commandement to do it with all our heart with all our soul and as it is in S. Luke with all our strength and with all our minde Doubt 1. But how can we love the Lord our God so intensively and extensively and keep all this Commandement to do it God is immense unmeasurable and infinite But thou and I and every creature of us is finite and hath certain bounds and limits of being Between infinite and finite we say there is no proportion How then can we so keep all this Commandement to love the Lord our God with all our heart with all our minde with all our soul and with all our strength Beloved we are subject to be much mistaken as in other things so most of all in ourselves The man was taken according to his better part out of his God therefore he hath greater resemblance unto him then he is aware of God is infinite and man is in a sort infinite Infinite in his thoughts and imaginations Name the utmost part of the known World of the Eastern or Western Indies or toward the Northern of Southern Pole the thoughts are presently there upon the very first naming of them Put case there were more Worlds and those larger then this known World the thoughts could enlarge themselves according to the number of them and utmost extent of them The like we may say of the will and appetite it is infinite Eccles 6.7 All the labour of the man is for his mouth and his appetite or will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not filled no but it ranges and seeks about for what may fill it as the Wiseman intimates v. 9. Better is the sight of the eyes then the wandring of the desire Yea by reason of the unsatiable and infinite appetite the eye is not satisfied with seeing nor the ear with hearing Eccles 1.8 nor the desire with lusting He that loveth silver shal not be satisfied with silver Eccles 5.10 As therefore God himself is infinite so is the desire an abyss a bottomless depth which cannot be filled otherwise then by an infinite God So that by how much the soul desires God more by so much the more it may desire him And by how much the more it loves God by
many other graces are necessary 2 Pet. 1. and above all charity But they will say that it is not the saving faith which S. Peter there speaks of I answer It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is equally pretious faith with that which the Apostles themselves had And yet saith he Adde in that your faith vertue but in that vertue knowledge but in that knowledge temperance but in that temperance 2 Pet. 1. v. 5 6 7. patience but in that patience godliness but in that godliness brotherly kindness but in that brotherly kindness charity or common love to God and men 2 Pet. 1.1 7. There is a kinde of Acidia or spiritual slothfulness which would cause us lazily to sit down in faith alone without this train of graces following it as many do at this day and which is worse dangerously misunderstand the very foundation the true Christian faith Which S. Peter foreseeing adde saith he in your pretious faith vertue or prowess and courage therein the lazy soul would rest but saith the Apostle adde in that your vertue knowledge that is experimental knowledge that what we believed through vertue prowess is found possible And this is the reason of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the note of diversity repeated often both precedent and following all which our Translators contrary to the express text have rendred by the copulative And. The Apostle goes on For these things being and abounding make you neither barren nor unfruitful towards the knowledge or acknowledgement 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ And v. 10. So an entrance shall be administred unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ The Lord direct your hearts into the love of God and the patience or expectation of Christ 2 Thess 3.5 Thou shalt not see thy brothers Asse or his Ox fall down by the way Deut. 22. v. 4. and hide thy self from them Thou shalt surely help him to lift them up again By this translation some elegancy of the holy tongue is lost and somewhat of the mystery contained in these words obscured The Hebrew words of the later part are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Raising thou shalt raise them up with him Wherein the Hebrew elegancy imports and supposes a cooperation in the brother or neighbour the owner of the Asse and Ox and the like reason there is of his Sheep Horse mule or other beast Which the Samaritan version expresseth Thou shalt not see thy brothers Asse or any other of his cattle c. What the Hebrew text hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cum illo with him is not neglected by the LXX where we read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with him nor by the Samaritan Syriac or Arabic versions nor by the Chald. Par. Vulg. Lat. the Spanish French nor Italian Translations Castellio hath Vnà cum eo sublevabis thou shalt lift him or it up together with him So the Tigurin Translation and Piscator Luther and the Low Dutch which followes him This curiosity as some will call it is not nodum in scirpo quaerere to seek a knot in a Bulrush to search for a fault where there is none For to help him to lift them up and to raise them up with him are not the same The later is more emphatical and full The words thus turnd have a sense very important whether we consider the literal or spiritual meaning of them As for the literal sense the words imply thus much 1. That they whom our God would that we should help they should be helpful unto themselves 2. What is here called thy brothers Asse is Exod. 23.5 called the Asse of him that is hating thee who is in actual enmity against thee For the book of Deuteronomy is much of it Evangelical and holds forth unto believers early what is that good acceptable and perfect will of God which our Lord that Prophet like to Moses more clearly reveals when he teacheth us to love our enemies Mat. 5. v. 44. to bless those who are cursing us to do good to those who are hating us and to pray for those who are using us despightfully and persecuting us Matth. 5.44 3. These and such like actions tend much to the melting of enmity and hatred into love and favour For there is no greater incentive unto love then preventing love 4. Especially if these or like actions be agitated and used frequently so often as occasion calls for them So much is implyed by the repetition of the verb Raising thou shalt raise them up 5. But no doubt if this we ought to do to the Ox or Asse we ought much more to do it unto the owner himself or brother Matth. 18.22 But hath God care of Asses or Oxen 1 Cor. 9.9 Or saith he it altogether for our sakes The words no doubt have their mystical sense The Lord Jesus Christ deals so with his brethren He is not ashamed to call us so Hebr. 2.11 He could not he cannot see the humanity fallen to the ground and cleaving to the earth and minding earthly things embracing Dunghils Lam. 4.5 to such the solemn Feasts are compared Mal. 2.3 and all ceremonial services yea all things if opposite unto Christ Phil. 3.8 He could not he cannot hide himself from his own flesh Esay 58.7 Hebr. 2.14 but he stoops to take and raise up the fallen man from minding earthly things to a conversation in the heavens Phil. 3.19 20. Yet would he not that the fallen man should be like the Lunt heavie and lazy beast Psal 32. v. 8.9 Job 35. v. 11. 36. v. 22. I will make thee understand saith he and I will teach thee in the way wherein thou shalt walk I will give counsel with mine eye unto thee Be not as the Horse as the Mule without understanding c. For why He teacheth us rather then the cattle of the earth Indeed who is teaching like him who gives man reason and understanding which other teachers cannot give but suppose in those they teach Yea in the fallen Ox and Asse there is a principle of life and power toward the raising of it self And how much better principle is there in the fallen believing man toward the raising of himself to a more eminent life For otherwise all exhortations dehortations reproofs in a word all Gods dealings with fallen men would be in vain and to no purpose Our brother would raise them with them but they have no power in them to comply with him Wherefore thus saith the Apostle out of the Prophet Esay 1.9 Except the Lord of hosts had left unto us a seed Rom. 9. v. 23. we should have been as Sodom and should have been made like unto Gomorrha Rom. 9.29 This divine seed lives when all what is temporal and earthly is dead and that recovers and restores all what shall live unto life Of which our Lord saith Except a corn of Wheat fall into the ground and die
because of the hardness of their hearts Moses had suffered them to put awuy their wives but from the beginning it was not so Therefore he saith not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as formerly it was said to them of old time or the Antients Thou shalt not commit adultery c. but it was not said to or by the Antients if a man put away his wife let him give her a bill of divorcement That this is the true reason why 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to or by the Ancients is not there added by our Lord to the matter of divorcement will appear beside what hath been said if we compare herewith Jer. 3.1 which was named before Where the Prophet speaking of the very same argument he puts first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators turn They say or in the margent saying whereby is implyed that this was not said from the beginning but since the hearts of men have been hardned by unbelief and disobedience But so far is the Lord from warranting divorce and separation of a wife from her husband that it may well be questioned whether divorce in any case be necessary yea or not yea whether a man be bound even in the case of adultery to put away his wife Our Lord Matth. 5.32 rather permits divorcement in that case then commands it So that 1. We do not read any Law of God enjoyning the wronged man so to do 2. Besides God is a witness of mutual faith plighted one to other It is the Lords own reason Mal. 2.14 The Lord hath been witness between thee and the wife of thy youth She is thy companion and the wife of thy covenant It is thy covenant and the Lotd is witness to it 3. The Lord hates putting away Mal. 2.16 and we ought not to do the thing that he hates Jer. 14.4 4. Though it be true that adultery is a capital crime and to be punished by the Judges Job 31.11 that is If the business be brought before them and proved Yet we read not that the husband was any where bound to prosecute his wife especially if he saw her penitent or thought good either to retain her for what knowest thou O man whether thou mayest gain thy wife 1 Cor. 7.16 or put her away without noyse without publick shame more privately by bill of divorce We finde not that Jacob put away his wife or handmaid which was a secondary wife whom Reuben had abused And Joseph in his ignorance suspecting his espoused wife to have been an adulteress being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 1. v. 19. that is a merciful man he would not make her a publick example but thought privately to put her away by bill of divorce Matth. 1.19 Hence take an estimate how merciful the good God is towards the fallen man He took the Jewes he takes us Gentiles to be his Spouse Thy Maker is thine husband Esay 54.5 What Adulterers what Adulteresses have we been yea yet are we how unchaste how unfaithful to our husband The Lord aggravates this great sin Ezech. 16. Jer. 3.2 Lift up thine eyes to the High-places and see where thou hast not been lien with c. See Chap. 5.7 and 13.26 27. Notwithstanding all this mark what the Lord saith Esay 50.1 Where is the bill of your mothers divorcement And though a man having put away his wife he must not receive her yet return to me saith the Lord Jer. 3. How justly therefore are they to be blamed who cause divorcement and separation between man and wife Such I mean who make unequal mariages either between themselves or their children or other relations These while they intend to lay a lasting foundation of love friendship and union between persons and families even these unwittingly are the cause of greatest breach dissention and disagreement What else shall we judge of those who make mariages only out of wordly respects as wealth honour or high place without any consideration of that which ought first of all to be lookt into the fear and love of God and Christian education adorning it As also that due sympathy and harmony of nature mutually inclining disposing and uniting the mindes and hearts and making them in a sort one For where these bonds are wanting though nothing else be wanting of wordly interest as honour wealth places of dignity and what ever else can be wished yet contracts and unions made between some parties so unequally yoked together ordinarily incense and kindle dissensious and differences between themselves and all in relation unto them The tying together of Sampsons Foxes set all on fire This must needs be the very worst divorcement of all other when their mindes and hearts are opposite and contrary one to other yet by bonds of matrimony they are obliged and bound to maintain a bodily presence one with other Let covetous proud and ambitious parents think seriously of this who ingage their children in perpetual bonds of unequal mariages to begin a kinde of hell upon earth which without Gods great mercy will never have an end Surely such mariages were never made in heaven They say that mariage is a civil ordinance and therefore the power of contracting it hath been devolved from the minister to the civil Magistrate though S. Paul calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a great mystery Ephes 5..32 But such mariages as these are can scarce be termed civil and therefore indeed they are more fit to be published among the rable in the market-place then among the Saints in that which according to the new reformation of words is called the meeting place Mystice There is a lawful and necessary divorcement to be made between us and our sinful thoughts which spiritually are signified by a wife Thus Eve and the Thoughts are compared 2 Cor. 11.2 3. These are the femal part of the man as the life is the male And these are adjoyned to the male even to the life as a meet help unto it Howbeit if she prove unquiet if she be a Skold such are the false-accusing thoughts if she be vain and idle of such the Apostle speaks 1 Tim. 5.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only idle but tatlers also and busiebodies if she be a Slut unclean thoughts its the Wisemans advise Cut her off from thy flesh and let her go Ecclus 25.26 The Lord though he hate putting away Malac. 2.16 yet he reproves us that we admit such idle Huzzies into our bosoms Jer. 4. v. 14. How long 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wilt thou cause thy vain thoughts to lodge in thee Jer. 4.14 Of this Moses may be understood in the place before us Deut. 24.1 If the husband finde 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nuditatem verbi the nakedness or uncleanness of the word What is the uncleanness of the word There is a pure and holy word The Commandement of the Lord is pure Psalm 19.8 There is a word also of Belial saith the Wiseman even the word of Antichrist which opposeth
and exalts it self against God and whatsoever is of God and Christ in us A word clothed about with death God grant it be not found in the heritage of Jacob Ecclus 23.12 Our Lord speaks of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a word of fornication Matth. 5.32 which is in and comes out of the heart Mat. 15.19 This is the Harlot which is to be divorced O let it not be found lodging in us Let us be chaste and faithful to our God O Israel We are his Spouse Hos 2. He is our husband Esay 54. Such therefore we ought to be unto him as becomes such a Consort holy and without blame before him in love Ephes 1.4 Let there be no word of fornication no uncleanness in us So will he own us for his Spouse and say Thou art my people and we shall say Thou art my God Hos 2.23 Then shall his brothers wife come unto him in the presence of the Elders and loose his shooe from off his foot Deut. 25. v. 9. and spit in his face and shall answer and say So it shall be done unto that man that will not build up his brothers house And his name shall be called in Israel The house of him that hath his shooe loosed From verse 5. to the tenth inclusively is contained the Law concerning a Widow whose husband died without issue male In which Paragraph we have the Law and the sanction of it 1. The Law is that in that case the deceased husbands brother or next kinsman shall raise up seed unto his brother and the reason of that Law from the end of it 2. The sanction and ratifying of that Law by punishment of him who should refuse to raise up seed unto his brother Disgrace 1. To his person 2. To his family The disgrace to his person 1. Loosing his shooe from off his foot 2. Spitting whether in his face as our Translators render it or otherwhere it may well be questioned For there is not nor hath been any nation under Heaven so prevented and informed with precepts of civil conversation and good manners nor more abounding with examples of well nurtured and behaved persons of both Sexes then Gods Israel whether his antient people so called or his surrogate and substituted Israel his Christian people Gal. 6.16 And therefore it may be much doubted whether such a behaviour were not unseemly and unbecoming this Israelitish woman and unsuitable to other holy Lawes and unworthy of the God of Israel the Author and giver of those Lawes and the God of that people Beside whereas Spittle is an excrement of the first concoction to be bespattered with it it s a great disparagement and indignity to the man as Esay 50.6 our Lord saith I hid not my face from shame and spitting And in the woman an argument of extream vilifying and contempt Both which are contrary to that due esteem wherein we ought to have one another It s prescribed in the same Chapter Deut. 25.3 that stripes although well deserved yet should not exceed a certain number and the reason is given lest thy brother should seem vile unto thee or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 should be vile in thine eyes Wherefore it seems not probable that the most holy God would prescribe such an act as whereby the man should be vile in the womans eyes Yea this disgrace and despight is so much the greater in that it should proceed from the Woman and from her who desired to be the consort unto this man and to submit her self unto him as her Lord as Sarah called Abraham 1 Pet. 3.6 Besides as in salutation with an holy kiss as of old Rom. 16.16 a signe of love and reverence is expressed when the breath soul and spirit seems to be communicated so on the contraty by such rude and unseemly greeting as spitting in the face the excrementitious filth is cast out as a signe of greatest scorn hatred loathing and contempt All which being laid together we may adde hereunto this consideration that since a disgrace was intended unto the person of him who refused to perform this office of love unto his deceased brother or kinsman the dishonour should not seem to be placed so much in loosing of his shooe from off his foot as spitting in his face since the face and head are the most honourable parts of the body and the foot the most dishonourable as the Apostle opposeth them 1 Cor. 12.21 So that the brand of infamy on him and his family should then seem to be this or the like The house of him whose face was spit on The result of these reasons may be a strong inference and perswasion that these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though in rigore sermonis they may signifie She shall spit in his face and so the same phrase is rendred Numb 12.14 Yet because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may as well be turn'd before him in his sight or in his presence as our Translators also turn it Deut. 4.37 He brought thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in his sight with his mighty power out of Egypt and Chap. 11.25 Deut. 11. v. 25. There shall no man stand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before you The same phrase may and for the avoiding of so great inconveniencies ought to be so turn'd She shall spit before him or in his sight or presence I confess the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the indecorum uncomeliness and ugliness of the fact caused me to suspect that all was not right though herein the Translators follow all the old English that I have seen their predecessors and precedents Howbeit I finde some other learned men to have been of an other judgement as Tremellius who renders the words Spuet ante faciem ejus she shall spit before his face And the Tigurin Bible hath Spuat coram eo let her spit before him And the learned Jewes so understood the phrase as Rabbi Salomon she shall spit before him on the ground and set a brand of infamy upon him and his whole family Now howsoever the superiour as a father might by way of just reprehension so deal with his disobedient childe as our heavenly father gives instance Numb 12.14 If her father had spit in her face that is as the Chald. Par. there hath it had sharply rebuked her yet there is not the like reason of the inferiour nor is it likely that the Lord would allow the woman so undecently so contrary to her due modesty so unbecoming her sex to exercise authority over the man Meantime we cannot but hence take notice how basely the wisdom righteousness and holiness the Son the Christ of God hath bin reputed and dealt withal in the ungodly world as he speaks concerning himself in the time past Esay 50.6 Esay 50. v. 6. I have not hid my face 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ab ignominiis from shames and spitting which was accomplished in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fore-sufferings as the Evangelist records it Matth.
himself a glorious Church not having spot of deformity or wrinkle of the old man or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Ephes 5.25 26 27. But I have contracted long customary sins and am even woâ—ded in them Nullum tempus occurrit Regi No long time can prescribe unto the King Christ but that he may cleanse his Spouse But alas Long custome is another nature mine habitual spots are as indelible and fixt in me as blackness in the Ethiopian and spots in the Leopard And can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots Jer. 13. Thou complainest very much of thy sin but deal faithfully between God and thine own soul would'st thou indeed be cleansed from it We read that a blinde man cryed after our Lord Jesus thou Son of David have mercy upon me and again Jesus thou Son of David have mercy upon me nor could the people make him hold his peace Mark 10.50 51. He is brought unto Jesus And he ask'd the blind man what would'st thou that I should do unto thee A strange question For what else what greater boon could the blind man desire then that he might receive his sight Our Lord well knew that many love darkness more then light He knew that some men love the lusts of their eyes better then their eyes And for like reason when a certain man lay at the pool of Bethesda thirty and eight years Jesus saw him and knew that he had been now a long time in that case yea though he knew all this yet he saith unto him wilt thou be made whole Certainly our Lord Jesus knew right well and foreknew that many then were and would be in aftertime yea and are at this day who have had their infirmities as long yea longer then that man So they call their habitual sins their infirmities which they love so well that they desire not to be made whole Therefore our Lord inquires into the mans will For without the mans will Christ may will and no cure be wrought I would but ye would not Matth. 23.37 But with the mans will the greatest cure may be wrought even of habitual and customary sins Jer. 13.23 The peoples sins were as fixt as blackness to the Ethiopian and spots to the Leopard And these spots the foulest adulteries neighings leaudness of whoredom and abominations on the hills in the fields c. Those spots were of the deepest die yet the Lord required of Jerusalem onely her will toward the cure of them Wilt thou not be made clean When shall it once be Be we exhorted to keep our selves unspotted from the world It s a part of the pure religion and undefiled James 1.27 So shall we be the sons of God and have his characters his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his marks upon us even his mark of love even unto enemies Mat. 5.44 His mark of mercy and pity Ecclus 4.10 Blameless and harmless or sincere or simple the sons of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Immaculati without spot so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a spot in a crooked and perverse nation or rather generation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phil. 2. v. 15. as they render the word in the text Phil. 2.15 That 's the third and last Axiom They are a perverse and crooked generation This is the result of their corruption and depravation their spot and their stain This corrupt and spotted people are a perverse and crooked generation Let us inquire into the meaning of these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly signifies an age or time while men live successively in the world whence is Durare to continue in the Latin By the same word also the men of an age are understood by Synecdoche as in this place So the Lord saith to Noah I have seen thee righteous 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this generation that is in this age and among these men Gen. 7.1 And that was a very crooked and perverse generation and so was that of which Moses here speaks These words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their metaphorical sense as here used have like signification one to other and both import subtilty oblique crooked and perverse dealing among men Howbeit they have their difference for the former signifies oblique and crooked which the LXX turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a crooked generation The later imports the same crooked generation to be perverted and depraved and accordingly t is rendred by the Greek Interpreters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a perverse generation But although the words have like signification of wresting writhing depraving yet should not the Translators have inverted and perverted the genuine order of the words as they have done unless thereby they intended an elegancy turning them perverse and crooked instead of crooked and perverse generation which errour they corrected Phil. 2.15 Where we have the same words in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators render in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation or rather generation The two former characters of this wicked people do not necessarily imply a spreading beyond themselves He corrupted himself not another so the Chald. Paraphrast and their spot it s not said that it infects another But when this people are called a crooked and perverse generation the Hebrew words import craft and subtilty to circumvent and deceive others so Mich. 3.9 They make crooked what is straight which elegant opposition is lost in our Translation In the later word the metaphore is taken from Wrestlers who by turning and winding their bodies endeavouring to supplant and overthrow others the Wiseman describes such a perverse generation Prov. 4.16 They sleep not except they have done mischief and their sleep is taken away unless they cause some to fall But since both these words signify crooked and are accordingly rendred by the LXX the former in the text and elsewhere the later Prov. 8.8 it s needfull that we inquire what 's here meant by crooked Privations are known by their habits and deprivations by their integrity and soundness That therefore we may know what 's meant by crooked we must know what is straight because Rectum est judex sui obliqui what is straight discovers it self and what is crooked That 's straight and right which inclines to neither part as a straight line lies even between two termes as a straight way inclines neither to the right hand nor to the left as we read it described by Moses Num. 20.17 Deut. 2.27 The rule of this Rectitude is the word of God which is Right Psal 19.8 and 33.4 And his word is conformable to himself who is right Deut. 32.4 In this rectitude and uprightness the upright God made and set man at the first Eceles 7.29 Hence we may understand what is obliquety and crookedness namely an aversion and deflexion from that original straightness rectitude and uprightness in our God And this crookedness
understand the place of venial sin Lyra will have it to be understood of mortal sin also Yea S. Austin will have the place understood of virgins and those who live the most blameless life yea of all Christians Bonaventure saith that no man knowes that he has no sin but by the revelation of Gods Spirit I will not doubt but many of these were pious learned and good men insomuch as Alexander Hales said of his Scholar Bonaventure Profectò puto in Domino Boneventura Adamum non peccasse I think that Adam sinned not in Master Bonaventure Nor do I doubt but that they all or the most of them fought the good fight of faith But I doubt whether many of them had laid hold upon the eternal life so far as to have attained unto the dispensation of the Spirit And therefore we may beleive that they speake many of them their own experiences and found daily temptations from without and corruptions within That which the Philosopher spake touching the authorities of others brought against him give me leave once more to use his words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Though all these be my friends it s an holy thing to honour the truth before them That we may the better understand this we must know that sin against God is considerable according to the three dispensasions of the Father Son and Spirit As to the first of these Man by his fall is become far estranged from his God deeply revolted and at a great distance from him For so God is a Spirit and spiritually minded and opposite unto man who is flesh and blood and fleshly and ungodly minded And man on his part would never return or be reconciled unto God did not the Lord extend mercy love and goodness unto the fallen man were he not in Christ reconciling the world unto himself 2 Cor. 5.19 did he not allure and draw him to himself Joh. 6.44 When therefore God the father by his law so called Psal 40.8 raised up in the fallen man and testifying against him Psal 78.5 Psal 78.5 corrects him informes and instructs him to amendment of life and man meantime neglects and respects and opposeth this attraction and drawing of the Father and knowes not or duly considers not that this goodness of God â—eads him to repentance Rom. 2.4 This is the sin against the Father which upon repentance at the teaching of John is forgiven unto men But when now we are by the discipline of the Father brought unto the Son and look on him whom we have pierced who hath suffered for our sins the death of the Cross and he now begins to arm us with the same minde we are yet in great ignorance and weakness as 1 Cor. 2.3 and when he drawes us we draw back when he would we will not The contention is long between the house of David and the house of Saul In many things we offend all Nor can we say that we have no sin until the Spirit be powred from on high until we be born from the dead until death be swallowed up in victory until we have fellowship with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ Of this progress very much might be spoken which I reserve for a fit opportunity if the Lord shall give it Meantime a few words are enough to the wise Whereas therefore little notice hath been taken and in these dayes much less of the three dispensations and states of men in the Father Son and Spirit that there is a sin against the Father and against the Son those children of the Father who have their sins forgiven them through his Name and are now brought unto the Son and grown so strong in him that they overcome the evil one these at length attain to the old age in the Spirit and experimentally know him who is from the beginning This is that state 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is without sin Such an estate is possible and attainable through the grace of God and his holy Spirit that men may be without sin All believers yea even they who dissent and agree not unto this truth yet by consequence even they themselves confess it For who is there that does not acknowledge that communion and fellowship with God and Christ is possible which yet cannot be while men walk in darkness Do not all agree that its possible we may be partakers of the divine nature We have the promise of God for it 2 Pet. 1.4 which yet cannot be until we have escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust Do not all the faithful believe this that they are in Chrict and Christ in them Otherwise they are reprobates saith S. Paul 2 Cor. 13.5 Now he who saith he abides in him ought himself so to walk even as he walked 1 John 2.6 and his walking was without sin Do not all believers hope to inherit eternal life This is put upon this condition if ye by the Spirit shall mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Rom. 8.13 Is not the Lord Jesus Christ our example for this very end 1 Pet. 2.20 21. They therefore are much to blame who abuse this Scripture which S. John applyes to little children in Christ 1 John 2.1 and extend it even unto all Christians in all their spiritual ages And whereas the Apostle makes use of it to express presumption there are who abuse it to harden men and make them despair even to be saved from their sins It s a Scripture almost in every mans mouth as frequently used or abused rather as any except that which is indeed no part of holy Scripture That the most righteous man that is sins seven times a day They mean Prov. 24.16 which we are taught to sing in the Complaint of a sinner and tell the God of truth an untruth For in the place named there is no mention of falling into sin but into misery and affliction and that not seven times a day but only seven times and what is that to this purpose O beloved How much better were it to enure our selves to such Scriptures in our discourse one with another as might encourage and hearten us toward the subduing of our sins many such Scriptures there are in this Epistle These things I write unto you little children that ye sin not He that saith he abideth in him ought himself so to walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 He that hath this hope purifies himself 1 John 3.3 Faith is the victory that overcomes the world and many the like Thus men are by little and little drawn out of the kingdom of darkness into the light of life whereas such speeches as these In many things we offend all If we say we have no sin c. Though true if rightly used they plunge men more and more in darkness insomuch that they beleive not that they can come out of darkness Job 15.22 Come we to the Second Point Their Reason who so say They who say they have
in perfection walketh surely but he that perverteth his wayes shall be known V. 29. The way of the Lord is strength to the upright Heb. to the perfect Prov. 11.3 The integrity Heb. the perfection of the upright shall guide them V. 5. The righteousness of the perfect shall direct his way c. V. 20. They that are of a froward heart are an abomination to the Lord but such as are upright Heb. perfect in their way are his delight Prov. 13.6 Righteousness keepeth the upright Heb. the perfect in the way but wickedness overthroweth the sinner 19. Prov. 19.1 Better is the poor that walketh in his integrity Heb. in his perfection then he that is perverse in his lips and is a fool Prov. 20.7 The just man walketh in his integrity Heb. in his perfection his children are blessed after him Prov. 28.6 Better is the poor that walketh in his uprightness Heb. perfection then he that is perverse in his wayes though he be rich V. 7. Whoso keepeth the Law is a wise son but he that is a companion of riotous men shameth his father V. 10. Whoso causeth the righteous to go astray in an evil way he shall fall himself into his own pit but the upright Heb. the perfect shall have good things in possession V. 18. Whoso walketh uprightly Heb. perfectly shall be saved but he c. Prov. 29.10 The blood-thirsty hate the upright Heb. the perfect but the just seek his soul Cant. 4.7 Thou art all fair my love there is no spot in thee Cant. 5.2 I sleep but my heart waketh it is the voice of my beloved that knocketh saying Open to me my sister my love my dove my undefiled Heb. my perfect one Cant. 6.9 My dove my undefiled Heb. my perfect one is but one she is the only one of her mother she is the choice one of her that bare her the daughters saw her and blossed her yea the Queens and the Concubines and they praised her Esay 24.23 Then the Moon shall be confounded and the Sun ashamed when the Lord of hosts shall reign in mount Zion and in Jerusalem and before his antients gloriously Esay 26.3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose minde is staid on thee because he trusteth in thee Esay 38.3 Remember now O Lord I beseech thee how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done that which is good in thy sight V. 17. Behold for peace I had great bitterness but thou hast in love to my soul delivered it from the pit of corruption for thou hast cast all my sins behinde thy back Jer. 15.19 If thou return then will I bring thee again and thou shalt stand before me and if thou take forth the pretious from the vile thou shalt be as my mouth let them return unto thee but return not thou unto them Jer. 33.8 And I will cleanse them from all their iniquity whereby they have sinned against me and I will pardon all their iniquities whereby they have sinned against me and whereby they have transgressed against me Jer. 35. See the whole Chapter Ezech. 36.33 Thus saith the Lord God in the day that I have cleansed you from all your iniquities I also will cause you to dwell in the Cities and the wasts shall be builded 35. And they shall say this land that was desolate is become like the garden of Eden and the waste and desolate and ruined Cities are become fenced and are inhabited Hos 14.8 Ephraim shall say what have I to do any more with Idols Amos 5.10 They hate him that rebuketh in the gate and they abhor him that speaketh uprightly Heb. Perfectly Mich. 7.19 He will turn again he will have compassion upon us he will subdue our iniquities and thou wilt cast all their sins into the depth of the Sea Malach. 4.4 Remember ye the Law of Moses my servant which I commanded unto him in Horeb for all Israel with the statutes and judgements 2 Esdras 39 40. Which are departed from the shadow of the world have received glorious garments of the Lord. 40. Take thy number O Sion and shut up those of thine that are clothed in white which have fulfilled the law of the Lord. Chap. 6.25 26 27 28. Whosoever remaineth from all these that I have told thee shall escape and see my salvation and the end of your world And the men that are received shall see it who have not tasted death from their birth and the heart of the inhabitants shall be changed and turned into another meaning For evil shall be put out and deceit shall be quenched As for faith it shall flourish corruption shall be overcome and the truth which hath been so long without fruit shall be declared Tob. 4.21 And fear not my son that we are made poor for thou hast much wealth if thou fear God and depart from all sin and do that which is pleasing in his sight Chap. 51. Tobias then answered and said Father I will do all things which thou hast commanded me Chap. 12.9 For almes doth deliver from death and shall purge away all sin Those that exercise almes and righteousness shall be filled with life Wisd 1.4 For into a malitious soul wisdom shall not enter nor dwel in the body that is subject to sin Chap. 4.13 He being made perfect in a short time fulfilled a long time 16. Thus the righteous that is dead shall condemn the ungodly which are living and youth that is soon perfected the many years and old age of the unrighteous Chap. 15.2 3. For if wee sinne wee are thine knowing thy power but we will not sin knowing that we are counted thine For to know thee is perfect righteousness yea to know thy power is the root of immortality Ecclus 13.24 Riches are good to him that hath no sin and poverty is evil in the mouth of the ungodly Chap. 38.10 Leave off from sin and order thy hands aright and cleanss thy heart from all wickedness Chap. 44.17 Noah was found perfect and righteous in the time of weath c. 2 Mac. 12.42 Besides that noble Judas exhorted the people to keep themselves from sin for so much as they saw before their eyes the things that came to pass for the sin of those that were slain Matth. 3.12 Whose fan is in his hand and he shall throughly purge his floor and gather his wheat into the garner but will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire 15. For thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness Matth. 5.18 19 20. For verily I say unto you till heaven and earth pass one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law till all be fulfilled Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least Commandements and shall teach men so he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven but whosoever shall do teach them the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven For I say unto you that except your
the Spirit And so Erasmus reasons in his Paraphrase Others as the Translators of the French Bible in their Marginal Gloss understand here spiritual things which the Spirit lusteth for And so a man cannot or may not do the things that he would which the Spirit lusts for because the flesh lusts against the Spirit The former of these is the more probable but that neither of these can be here meant will appear by two reasons 1. Both these interpretations overthrow the Apostles exhortation which is this Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh Now if neither of the lusts of the flesh nor of the Spirit can be done the Apostle contradicteth his own exhortation to walk in the Spirit this false gloss saith it cannot be done 2. A second reason may be taken from the scope intention and purpose of the Apostle who having exhorted us to walk in the Spirit and promised that thereby we should not fulfill the lusts of the flesh he moves a doubt The flesh lusts against the Spirit which doubt he presently removes saying but the Spirit lusts against the flesh that ye may not do the things that ye would But that the French Glossaries and all who follow them who are not a few are here quite out may appear if ye shall consider what the things that ye would are according to that Gloss and read the text cannot as Ours do The things that ye would according to that Gloss are spiritual things Mark then what a sense these laid together will produce The flesh lusts against the Spirit but the Spirit lusts against the flesh that ye cannot do the things spiritual things say they which ye would do What a derogation is this from the Spirit of God that the same Spirit lusting against the flesh should make us that we cannot do the spiritual things that we would Which is the very meaning of the words if so understood how absurd let the godly learned judg 2. By the things that ye would must here be understood the things which the flesh lusts after as may hence appear to the judicious reader because this clause That ye may not do the things that ye would is joyned to the lusting of the Spirit which therefore lusts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that ye may not do the things that ye would viz which the flesh lusts to do So that hence its clear what are here the things that we would What else but the lusts of the flesh Which if we understand here the words will suit exceeding well with the Apostles exhortation walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh For the flesh t is true lusts against the Spirit But the Spirit lusts against the flesh that ye may not do the things of the flesh which ye would do Piscator in his Analyse of the Text is inforced by the Apostles reasoning upon this sense Care spiritus inter se è regiane adversantur quo fit ut qui secundum spiritum vivit is non possit vivere secundum carnem The flesh and Spirit are contrary one against the other whence it comes to passe that he who lives according to the Spirit he cannot live according to the flesh Though he make no good use of this his observation Obj. But some man will say are not may not and cannot one and the same thing Even children can tell us that they are both signes of the potentiall mood I answer they are so Yet do they not signify one and the same thing For Cannot denyes Potentia strength and abillity to do any thing May not denyes Potestas authoritie to do it If any shall question this distinction he may easely be satisfied out of the German tongue whence we have both these words as from the principal Mother of our language for with them Ich kan is Possum habeo potentiam I can Ich mag is licet mihi habeo potestatem I have power or authority Now who knowes not that these are two disparate principles of action which may be separated one from other As in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 David because a king had the later but the sons of Zerviah had the former as David saith the sonns of Serviah are too strong for me There is in us a proneness a strong inclination to do the lusts of the flesh They are things that we would do But though there be a proness and strong inclination to do the lusts of the flesh yet there is no necessity of doing them why The Spirit lusts against the flesh Yea there is in man a power untill by customary consent unto his lusts he have enfeebled it Even the spirituall children such as the Galatians were Gal. 4.19 They may not do the works of the flesh which they would do they may begin to overcome and subdue the lusts of the flesh by the Spirit Judg. 13.25 But such abstinence and such conquest is yet with much difficulty They are yet but children and the flesh yet lusts against the Spirit Walk in the Spirit This is the Apostles exhortation ver 16. To walke in the Spirit is to live in the Spirit walking is a progressive motion a proceeding from vertue to vertue If thus we do we shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh He saith not ye shall not have them for they will be troublesom But if ye walk in the Spirit ye shall not fulfill the lusts by consenting to them For if we meet them with dissent we fulfill them not they are none of ours If we consent unto them do we consider whose work we do Not the work of our God not our own work To do the lusts of the flesh is to do the devills work Joh. 8. And they who do his work he will be sure to pay them their wages The very best issue and event that the fulfilling of our lusts possibly can have is repentance and that 's Gods gift whom we offend 2 Tim. 2. How easely might a man disswade any from having to do with such or such a man if he should assure him that whomsoever he deals withall he deceaues him Every man would be so wary so shy of him as to take heed of such a one And does not the wisdom of God give us warning of that spiritual harlot how treacherous how subtill how false she is Prov. 7. Does not the same wisdom tell us that the lusts of the old man are deceitfull and seducing Ephes 4. How can we walk in the Spirit unless we have the Spirit wherein we should walk How can we walk in the Spirit unless the Spirit of the Lord be in us to teach us the way wherei◠we should walk Many signes may discover this unto us whether the Spirit of God be in us or not I shall name one or too where the Spirit of the Lord is its fruitfull it is an active Spirit it brings forth
the fruit of the Spirit love joy peace c. Gal. 5.22 Now what fruits are brought forth in thee where the Spirit of the Lord is there is libertie 2 Cor. 3.17 That 's it we long for that 's it we boast of But here is the question what liberty it is we have whether it be liberty from thraldom and captivitie under sin and Satan and compulsion of the law and a power without hindrance freely to do the Lords will or whether it be a licence to do what we list a liberty to act and do the lusts of the flesh We read of two towns built by Sheerah the daughter of Ephraim Beth-horon the nether and the upper These towns she built when it went ill with hir fathers house 1 Chron. 23.24 Then it goes evill with Ephraim when we are fruitfull so Ephraim signifies in evill workes Then Ephraim calls his son Beriah that is in evill His daughter Sheerah signifies flesh And she builds Beth-horon the neither First the house of liberty according to the flesh Then Sheerah buildes Beth-horon the upper that is she promiseth the glorious liberty of the sons of God while yet the flesh is a servant to corruption 2 Pet. 2.19 And these I fear are the false freedoms whereof we boast which Sheerah the flesh with hir evill affections and lusts buildeth But Solomon 2 Cron. 8.5 Is recorded to have built Beth-horon the upper and Beth-horon the neither First the upper and then the nether This is the work of the true Salomon even Christ our peace Ephes 2.14 And that 's Saelomon and the Prince of peace He gives the true liberty John 8.36 both to the upper and the nether Beth-horon For if the Son make you free then are ye free indeed He builds the upper Beth-horon even the glorious liberty of the Sons of God in the right injoyment of spirituall and heavenly things and the nether Beth-horen a liberty for the right use of things below These are said to be fenced Cities with walls gates and bars This is the work of the true Solomon who fenceth the true liberty with the fortress and safeguard of his Commandements Psal 119.45 The upper Beth-horon must be fenced lest it prove false and vain without a foundation like a Castle in the air the nether lest it prove exorbitant Gal. 5. v. 13. and vanish into lasciviousness and looseness of life Brethren ye are called to liberty only not to liberty for an occasion to the flesh but let us pray to the Lord for his holy Spirit that Spirit of liberty which may lust again the flesh and give check thereunto which may teach us the way of the Lord that we may walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit which may renew us in the spirit of our minde which may mortifie in us the deeds of the body which may lead us into all truth through Jesus Christ our Lord. Some Saints not without Sin for a season SER. 19. SERMON XX. 1 John 1. ver 8. If we say that we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us THe Mountain of the Lords house in these last dayes is scituate in the top of the Mountains Esay 2.2 even that blessed state whereunto S. John together with his fellow Apostles having attained he doth not as it is said of another Ridet anhelantes alta ad fastigia he derides not those who labour up the hill O no but he declares whither he and they had ascended and invites us all to the participation and communication of the same bliss and happiness with them v. 1. 4. For the eminent Saints of God are in an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a state above the envie of others and wherein they do not envie others that good which they enjoy but call them to share with them in it as the first voice which S. John heard out of heaven was come up hither Rev. 4.1 and the Spirit and the Bride say come But the Apostle forewarns us that if we hope for fellowship with the Lord we should be such as he is now He is light and in him is no darkness at all And therefore he who hath hope of communion with him purifies himself as God is pure 1 John 3.3 This Declaration premised the Apostle foresaw that three Objections would be made against his invitation 1. That it was possible they might have communion with God yet want holiness To this he answers v. 5 6 7. God is light and in him is no darkness at all if we say we have fellowship with him c. 2. SER. 20. A second Objection is They had no sin and therefore they had communion with God already This Objection he answers v. 8 9 10. If we say we have no sin c. 3. The third and last Objection is That they cannot choose but they must sin That the Apostle answers in the second Chapter v. 1 2 3. These things I write unto you that ye sin not If any man sins c. where the Apostle declares of what spiritual age growth and statute they were and are to whom he wrote 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 little children The result of all this is That would we hear the living Word which was from the beginning would we see it with our eyes would we look upon it would we handle it with our hands would we have such experimental knowledge of it then must we not walk in darkness So that ye perceive my Text is part of our Apostles answer to the second Objection They had no sin and therefore they had communion with God already Nay saith S. John If we say we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us Wherein we have 1. A supposition of a false Position that some said they had no sin 2. A reason of that false Position which is self-deceipt want of truth These parts we may resolve into these Axioms 1. That some little children say they have no sin 2. They who so say deceive themselves 3. They who so say have not the truth in them 1. In the first of these we must enquire 1. What sin is and what here meant 2. What it is to have or not to have sin 3. Who are meant by we in the Text. If we say we have no sin c. 1. Sin is described by our Apostle Chap. 3.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the transgression of the Law More fully Dictum factum Concupitum contra legem Dei what ever is spoken done or desired against the Law of God But what special sin this is which is here to be understood expositors agree not among themselves For some understand 1. Original sin only so Cajetan 2. Others understand actual sin but neither herein do they agree for some will have here to be meant mortal sin so Lyra others venial only so Hugo Card. But if it be sin in its own nature its mortal Rom. 6 23. The wages of sin is